For Jessica and Johnny Flores,

offspring of the Gods . . .

Roy Bean was mixing a cocktail of his own

concoction�something he referred to as Mexican

Widow�and prognosticating the changing seasons.

�The wooly worms is black as a smashed thumb,

and the chickens are all molting, and the spiders� webs

is thick as twine. Boys, it is going to be a bad winter

that befalls us, and I for one am heading back south be-

fore it does.�

This came as a major surprise to the men drinking

with Roy Bean in the Three Aces. Roy Bean had ar-

rived in town that previous spring and established

himself as somewhat Sweet Sorrow�s honorary mayor

and jurist. He had been instrumental in forming a

town committee made up of more than saloon owners

and whores to set the wheels to civilization in motion

once the old crowd had been swept out in a hail of

bullets, namely two lawmen of bad reputations.

One of the bullet deliverers was standing at the far

end of the oak sipping coffee�Jake Horn. Jake had

killed the previous city police, had shot them fore and

aft with the help of a half-breed Mandan Frenchman

named Toussaint Trueblood. The two police that Jake

and Toussaint had put under the sod were Bob Olive

and his deputy Teacup Smith, a pair of corrupt souls

who, when not riding roughshod over the locals, were

off in other counties performing as robbers of banks,

individuals, and almost anything that moved that

looked like it had a dollar attached to it.

Jake hadn�t shot them for no reason, as they had

done him when they first came upon him. Shot and

robbed him and left him for dead. But dead didn�t

work out as they�d planned it and Toussaint True-

blood had found the man and brought him into Sweet

Sorrow figuring the white people there would be de-

cent enough to bury one of their own at the very least.

But Jake survived his wounds and as things most

sometimes happen in such dire circumstances, came

round full circle and justice was served in its own pe-

culiar way�frontier justice.

What most didn�t know, but what Roy Bean and

Toussaint Trueblood suspected, was that Jake Horn

wasn�t exactly as he represented himself. And indeed,

he wasn�t. Other circumstances, or some might call it

fate, had arrived him in Sweet Sorrow. Fate being in

the form of a conniving woman named Celine Shaw,

whom Jake�or as he was known as then, Tristan

Shade, physician�was in love with. The problem was

that the lady in question was married�something

that caused Jake, n� Tristan Shade, to go against his

Hippocratic oath and violate even his personal ethics.

He fell fool for her, and in the end he paid the price of

most such fools. It was she who pulled the trigger on

her husband and blamed Jake for it. And it was he

who ended up running for his life, not her. The alias

was that of a now-late uncle whom Jake was bound to

hide out with way up in Canada. Bob Olive and

Teacup Smith put a change in his plans. And some

would say, he put a change in theirs also.

The irony of all this was that having rubbed out the

duo, Jake was induced to take over the dead men�s job.

He was reluctant to stick around and eager still to make

the border. But eventually he succumbed to the fast-

talking Roy Bean, who in spite of his bombast tended

to make sense half the time, like when he suggested that

Jake might be better hid in plain sight, as a lawman. �If,

indeed there are those looking for you for something

you may or may not have did in other climes,� as Roy

delicately put it.

Jake let his beard and hair grow and with a new

name and wearing a badge and residing in such a far-

flung frontier town as Sweet Sorrow, it seemed at

least possible he might avoid detection by either fed-

eral marshals or any private detectives the family of

the dead man might hire. Thus far it had worked out

pretty fair.

He listened with only mild interest as Roy Bean

now went on about what a bad winter was coming.

�Snow will come so deep one Indian standing on

the shoulders of another will be buried up to his hat.

Men�s limbs will bust off from the cold. You won�t be

able to take a piss without it freezing to the end of

your whistle. I�ve heard tales of horrors from cow-

boys who survived and made it to Texas. Most

claimed they�d never winter again in the Dakotas.�

Such predictions were hard to believe, for the cur-

rent weather was quite balmy after the previous

month of September being little more than cold rain

and several ice storms. Indian summer the locals

called it. Best enjoy it while you can.

�No sir, I�m heading back down to Texas, to my

Maria and my lovely brats, all five or six of them . . .�

Roy paused in his oratory only long enough to add

a bit more gin to his Mexican Widow, tasted it and

then smacked his lips in approval.

�What�s in that box?� Tall John the undertaker

said, nodding at the small leather-strapped box one of

Roy�s feet rested upon.

�My worldly possessions,� he replied. �Every-

thing I own is in that grip: two striped shirts, a pair of

checkered trousers, bone-handled razor, cigar box full

of Indian Head pennies I�ve been saving for my

youngsters, and Mr. Blackstone�s law book. Might

even be a Bible in there as well, I can�t remember

rightly if there is or not.�

�Who will be mayor, and who the judge with you

gone?� Otis Dollar, the merchant asked.

�Why, Otis, you can be mayor, and Tall John, you

can be the judge.�

�Don�t know nothing about the law,� Tall John

said. �All I know about is the dead.�

�Sometimes you have to judge when a man is to

live and when he is to die,� Roy Bean said. Ten o�-

clock and already half in his cups and beginning to

sound profound.

�I could be mayor easily enough,� Otis said, ad-

miring the idea in his head.

�You boys could flip a dime and decide who�s who

and what�s to be what. I hate to leave you high and dry

like this, but I got a letter from my Maria just yester-

day and it was writ in her usual Mexican jibberish�

which I ain�t yet learned to decipher, but it seemed to

me by its brevity that she is highly put out with me,

and I�m afraid if I don�t return to her soon she�ll leave

me for some vaquero down there on the pampas and

take my brats with her. I admire them kids, I truly do

and would hate to see them end up in some poor ca-

ballero�s hovel eating nothing but frijoles and fry

bread and being worked like mules.�

Roy sidled down to where Jake stood, Jake in the

middle of a personal reverie about the woman who

had done him wrong; odd thing was, he was thinking,

he still loved her. What is it gets into a man�s head and

his heart would make him still love a woman who�d

betrayed him in the worst way, he wondered. He

didn�t know. I had the answer to that one, I�d be the

smartest man alive and there is no such thing.

�Can I mix you one of these Mexican Widows?�

Roy Bean said. His eyes glittered like a dance hall

girl�s who�d put too many drops of belladonna in

them.

�No, too early of the day for me, Judge.�

�How you settling in, son?�

�Other than that original business,� Jake said, re-

ferring to the shootings of primarily Bob Olive and

Deputy Smith, �it�s been something of a cakewalk.�

�Ain�t that what I told you it would be, easy as

herding dogs.�

�You did.�

�Town like this, you don�t get too many bad actors.

Bad actors all tend to drift toward the big cities and the

lawless places�Miles City, Dallas, and Tombstone�

places like that where there is more mischief to be had.

Sweet Sorrow ain�t nowhere near any of them in the

mischief department�might not ever be and the town

might be the better for it if it never gets as cosmopoli-

tan. Still, I will admit, that once in a great while or so,

bad actors�like old Bob and Teacup and some of

them others, tend to find out even far-flung places like

this . . .�

�I�ll take your word for it.�

Roy Bean leaned in close so none of the others

might hear.

�It�s been nearly five months now and if they was

sending anybody else after you, don�t you think

they�d come by now?�

Without admitting to anything, Jake said, �The

world is full of surprises; I�ve always felt it better to

be prepared for the worst.�

�These folks here�d back you, I do believe, no mat-

ter what it is you may have done in the past. Being

here, doing what you do for them. And I don�t mean

just jailing the drunks and breaking up fisticuffs, I�m

talking about how you doctor them, too . . .�

Jake waved his hand.

�I don�t doctor them,� he said. �I just help like

anybody would with what little I know.�

�Okay, we�re clear on that. But whatever it is

you�re doing for them, they appreciate it and I don�t

think they�d just stand by and let some yahoo ride in

here and spirit you away without putting up a fuss

and a fight.�

�Maybe so,� Jake said. �But the way I look at it,

why bring trouble down on them that don�t deserve it.�

Roy tossed back the rest of his cocktail, took a fore-

finger and swiped it inside the glass and sucked the

taste off.

�Who knows,� he said, �maybe I�ll make it back

up this way some time or other if things don�t work

out in Texas, bring Maria and them brats with me,

and become a settled-down man. I could get a bear

coat and wear it and not go out when the weather

turns freezing . . .�

�Maybe,� Jake said.

The two men walked to the double doors together,

Roy carrying his grip under his arm. It was snowing.

�Look it,� Roy said. �Ain�t it what I said? Early

snow, just a foretaste of things to come. You�ll see.�

It was hardly a real snow; just a few flakes tum-

bling from a gray sky that reminded them of an old

rumpled blanket.

�Taste that air,� Roy said. �Like the taste of a

metal pail: cold and hard. Them wooly worms was

right, and so were them chickens and spiders. Crea-

tures know things humans can�t. The geese has all

flown south and I intend to be flying south, too. Stick

my feet in the Rio Grande and wash my hair in it, too.

I miss my sweet Maria, that plump brown body of

hers and all it offers a man. I even miss my brats a lit-

tle, Octavio and them.�

Jake walked across the street with Roy Bean, to

the front of Otis Dollar�s mercantile where the noon

stage would stop. Otis�s wife was out front standing

under the overhang watching it snow. Her pinched

face was nearly hidden by the poke bonnet. She wore

a dark blue capote around her shoulders. What they

could see of her eyes showed a contempt for the

weather.

�Morning, Missus Dollar,� Roy Bean said touch-

ing the brim of his broad sombrero. She could see he

was about drunk, the way he walked uncertain. She

did not care for the man, and made no pretenses that

she did. She looked at him, then went back to looking

at the falling snow.

�Now you don�t have to wonder why Otis is as

nervous as a whipped mule,� Roy Bean said softly

and out of earshot he hoped of the woman. �Otis

needs to take charge of that, set her to right thinking

again or else he�s going to live out whatever life he has

left in him feeling like every day somebody�s hammer-

ing his brains out.�

It was while waiting for the stage that they spotted

the Swede�s woman riding atop the rickety seat of a

weather-beaten buckboard whose sides rattled with

every turn of the wheels. The rig was pulled by a

sorrowful-looking old animal whose hipbones slid

back and forth under its motley hide as it walked.

�That�s that Swede�s woman, ain�t it?� Roy said.

�One whose daughter was fooling with Toussaint�s

boy when that wild kid shot him to pieces?�

�Inge Kunckle,� Jake said. He�d been with Tous-

saint the day they�d found his son shot dead and lying

in grass whose stems were blood splattered. The girl,

Gerthe Kunckle, had been taken by the boy after the

shooting. Jake and Toussaint had caught up with

them a short time later and took him and her under

their command. Toussaint�s ex-wife, Karen Sun-

flower, had suffered the news hard.

�Wonder why she�s alone and not with that man

and them brood of kids?� Roy wondered aloud,

watching the woman steer her wagon toward them.

She seemed to know right where she wanted to go,

and stopped there in the street dead in front of them.

�I like to speak to you, Marshal.�

Jake walked over, placed a hand atop the wheel.

�What is it?�

�My Gerthe,� she said.

�What about her?�

�I think maybe she�s dying.�

�I�m not a doctor, you understand.�

She nodded.

�I think maybe she�s passed a child out of her.�

�You mean she aborted?�

�Just a little bloody thing you can�t tell nothing

much about. I wrapped it in a towel and buried it, but

Gerthe, she�s still bleeding. All her color is gone. She

don�t eat. I think maybe another day or two and I

have to bury her, too.�

�I�ll do what I can,� Jake said, telling her to turn

her wagon around and head back.

She did so without another word.

�What�s shaking?� Roy said.

�I�ve got to go,� Jake said.

�You be careful around that old man,� Roy said.

�Some say he�s crazy as a bedbug. I don�t know it to

be true, but if enough say a thing about a person, you

can pretty much bet there�s some truth to it in there

somewhere.�

�Have a good trip back to Texas,� Jake said. They

shook hands and parted ways, both men believing

they�d never see the other again, but without any real

sentiment, either.

Jake got the medical bag, property of the late Doc

Willis. Until another physician decided to settle in

Sweet Sorrow, Jake figured to make use of Doc�s med-

icines and equipment. The house Doc lived in stood

vacant, waiting to be sold, but nobody in Sweet Sor-

row could afford such a manse, and so it stood, fully

furnished down to its red drapes and French furni-

ture, and a treatment room for patients, waiting for

new ownership. As the town�s lawman, Jake held the

keys to the place and used it when necessary, like the

time he had to remove a hacksaw blade from Dice

Thompson�s gullet�Dice, stone-eyed drunk, made a

bet he could swallow the thing for he�d seen a man in

a circus once swallow a sword, two of them in fact,

but it became stuck in his windpipe and he could nei-

ther swallow it or expectorate it.

Jake had some of the men carry Dice over to Doc�s

and put him on the examine table where Jake chloro-

formed him and finally got the blade removed. Dice

still had a raspy voice. It was that sort of thing that

brought folks to Jake. He�d had to make up lies about

his skills�telling them he wasn�t a real doctor, just

somebody who�d learned a little something as an or-

derly in the big war. For real problems, he suggested

they travel to Bismarck for care. Few saw the reason

to go that far as long as the marshal showed the con-

fidence he did in setting their broke legs, and stitching

up their bad gashes and taking saw blades out of the

gullets of stupid men. Quite a few of them even called

him Doc Horn.

But he disapproved of such appellation and dis-

couraged them from referring to him in that manner.

It didn�t seem to matter to them much if he was a

real doctor or not. They offered him cash money, he

refused. They offered him chickens and baked pies,

some of which he accepted. They offered him to

come to dinner, which he also accepted. He estab-

lished the boundaries of the care he�d provide them,

and rarely broke those boundaries.

Now the Swede woman was in need of him, her

daughter bleeding out, it sounded like, from aborting

a child. He didn�t know if he could save her. Hemor-

rhaging was an evil thing that took the lives of too

many frontier women during or after childbirth. But

he had no choice except to try and save her.

He rented a horse from Sam Toe and rode hard

with the medical bag hooked over the horn of his sad-

dle, met the Swede woman along the road and passed

her without looking back. The homestead was ten or

so miles from town.

He�d asked Sam Toe for his best horse, a racer, as

it turned out, that Sam had just recently purchased

from a Montana cowboy who said he�d made a pretty

good living with that horse running him in stakes

races all over Montana and some into Wyoming. But

the cowboy admitted to having an addiction to

women and liquor and was down on his luck what

with winter coming on and no races to be found and

so sold his fine horse to Sam Toe for fifty dollars, sad-

dle tossed in.

It was a midnight-black stallion with a white star

on its face.

The son of a bitch can outrun the wind, the cow-

boy had bragged and Sam Toe passed on the brag to

Jake when he climbed aboard.

Jake tugged his hat down hard when it proved to

be true and made the Swede�s in under an hour.

William Sunday knew even before the physician

told him, that he was dying.

�How long?� he said, pulling up his trousers.

The physician Morris said, �You might make it till

winter, but most likely not till spring.�

�That�s damn hard news to take.�

�I�ve no doubt.�

�If I had come to see you sooner would it have

made any difference?�

Doc Morris shook his head.

�It wouldn�t have made any difference. The kind

of cancer you got is about like getting gut shot. Not

much anybody can do.�

�You�re sure that�s what it is?�

�Yes, I�m sure. But there are other doctors you

could go see. Here, I�ll write the name of the best one

I know and you go see him. Always best to get a sec-

ond opinion.�

William Sunday waved a hand.

�Not necessary,� he said. �I sort of known it was

bad for some time now. There were signs. Your word

is good with me.�

Doc Morris held forth the piece of paper he�d writ-

ten the name on and said, �You take it anyway in case

you change your mind.�

Sunday slipped on his coat, the one with the spe-

cial pockets sewn on the inside to hold his custom-

made pistols.

�You know who I am?�

�I�ve heard of you, Mr. Sunday.�

�Then you know I�m probably lucky to even be

walking around at my age.�

Doc Morris washed his hands and dried them on a

towel.

�Stop by a pharmacy and get yourself some of

this,� he said, writing something else on a second

piece of paper.

�What is it?�

�Laudanum. It will take the edge off the pain�at

least until it gets real bad.�

�And when it gets real bad?�

Doc Morris shrugged.

�There�s no easy answer to it, Mr. Sunday. But a

man of your profession I�m sure can figure out what

your options are when that time comes.�

Sunday patted the front of his coat, could feel the

shape and heft of the pistols on the inside.

�Yes, I�ve already thought about it.�

�You run out of this, you can always get more.

Might pay to keep an extra bottle on hand . . .� Doc

said, handing him the note for laudanum.

William Sunday took the paper, looked at it. He

couldn�t read, never had learned, regretted now that

he hadn�t learned, along with regretting several other

things he�d ignored in his now too short life.

�I�d appreciate it much if you didn�t tell anyone

about this,� he said.

Doc Morris looked at him over the tops of the

spectacles that had slid down his nose.

�You don�t have to worry about that,� he said.

�Mine is not the business of gossip.�

Sunday reached into his trouser pocket and took

out a wallet, opened it and took out several bills and

laid them on the desk.

�It�s October now,� he said, as much to himself it

seemed as to the physician. �The leaves have already

started changing in the high country. It won�t be long

till winter.�

�No, it won�t,� the physician said.

�I don�t know if I should thank you or not,� Sun-

day said.

Doc shook his head.

�There�s nothing to thank me for, sir. Mine is of-

ten a thankless task and I�m sorry as hell whenever I

have to give someone bad news.�

Sunday took his pancake hat from the peg on the

wall and settled it on his head. He was a striking figure

of a man�six feet tall, long reddish locks that flowed

to past his broad shoulders, well dressed in a frock

coat, bull-hide boots. He could have been a banker or

a successful businessman by the looks of him. But he

was neither.

What he was, was as a pistolero�a gun for hire. A

man whose profession was taking lives for money, and

he had not regretted that very much until now that he

realized his own life would be taken. There was one

that troubled him, one he did not know how to make

up for, a boy. He thought of him now, how that still

haunted him.

He would be dead by the winter, before the spring.

In a way, he told himself, he was lucky; he had time to

put his affairs in order, to plan his exit, unlike those

he�d killed.

Outside in the crisp sunny air of Denver, death

seemed quite impossible. The city was alive with com-

merce, people laughed, children played, women smiled

at him as he passed them on the street, and he touched

the brim of his hat out of old habit.

In a way, nothing seemed changed at all. Hell, he

didn�t even feel particularly sick at the moment, ex-

cept for the shadow of an ache in his loins from hav-

ing sat too long.

But everything had changed.

And this time next year . . . Well, he did not want

to think of this time next year.

And that night, he got very drunk and cursed and

wept at the crushing sorrow that caught up with him

the way a wolf catches up to an old buffalo. His time

was finished, the world would go on without him and

it would be just as if he never existed at all�except of

course to those men he had killed�to that one boy

whose death still nagged at his conscience.

He paid a hundred dollars to a bordello beauty to

spend the night with him. She was sweet and young

and reminded him in a way of another young woman.

And in his broken state of mind he told her he was

dying, for he needed to tell someone and thought she

had a kindness about her that would let her under-

stand. But he could see in her eyes that she could not.

She stayed with him until dawn, then slipped away

and he awakened alone and knew that there was yet

one thing he needed to do before winter set in, before

spring came.

He sold his horse and saddle, closed his consider-

able bank account.

There was a young woman he meant to see.

Her name was Clara.

She was married�the last he heard to an Army of-

ficer named Fallon Monroe�and he had heard they

had two small girls.

But before she married, her name had been Clara

Sunday.

His daughter and only living kin.

The last word he�d gotten of her, she lived in Bis-

marck with her soldier husband.

She was his legacy. His only legacy.

He bought two bottles of laudanum and steeled

himself for the journey.

Each day was to be a blessing, and a curse.

The leaves were changing in the high country. Au-

tumn was a fine time of year.

The girl was wan, skin the color of candle wax.

She looked at Jake with a fevered uncertain gaze.

He pulled a chair up close to her bed, laid the back of

his hand on her forehead. The skin was dry, warm.

�Your mother says you were with child?� he said

softly.

She twitched.

�It�s okay,� he said. �I�m not here to judge you,

just to help you if I can.�

A single tear slipped from her right eye, the one

closest to the pillow as she lay looking at him. Her

hair was damp and clung to her scalp and the sides of

her face.

�I�m just going to pull back the covers and have a

look,� he said. �Is that okay with you?�

He thought she nodded.

He drew back the covers. What he saw was dis-

couraging. The girl was hemorrhaging badly.

�I�m going to give you something to ease the dis-

comfort,� he said, then rose and went to what stood

for a doorway and drew back the blanket. The man

and his boys were still sitting there at the table, a

flame guttering in the glass chimney of a lamp threw

shadows across their faces, for the light within the

room was dim to near darkness even though it was

only midday.

�Do you have a spoon?� he said.

The man looked up.

�A spoon,� Jake repeated. �I need a spoon.�

The man nodded at the boy and said something to

him in Swedish and the boy rose and went to a wood

box there in the corner of the room and took from it

a large tarnished silver spoon and brought it to Jake.

Jake used the spoon to pour some absinthe and

held it to the girl�s pale and quivering lips.

�It�s going to taste bitter at first,� he warned. �But

once it gets down it should help the fever.�

She made a face when she swallowed it.

She was as frail as a milk-sick newborn kitten, he

thought.

He wondered if the child she�d aborted was that of

Toussaint Trueblood�s boy, wondered if he should tell

Toussaint and even more so if he should tell Karen

Sunflower, the dead boy�s mother, that there had been

a child of that union between the boy and this poor

girl.

He went out again and said to the man, �Where�s

your pump?�

The man looked toward the door that was barely

held in place by worn leather hinges.

�I show you,� he said, almost wearily, and rose

and went outside without bothering to put on a coat,

the wind tousling his rooster hair. A few snowflakes

swirled in the cold air as though lost in their journey

and fell scattered to the ground. The pump stood

around the side of the house�beyond it a privy and

some other outbuildings, one, a chicken coop with a

red rooster strutting around in the yard looking con-

fused, and two or three skinny chickens pecking the

ground.

Jake pumped water into the pail hanging from the

spout and carried it back inside.

�I�m going to light a fire in your stove,� he said,

and without waiting for an answer, began to feed kin-

dling from a small stack piled next to iron legs into

the dying fire that lay inside the stove. He stirred and

poked the fire back to life and set the pail atop a

burner plate.

The man and the boys watched him as though he

were inventing something. The room smelled of old

grease and sweat and foods the woman had cooked

over the long days�wild onions, rabbits, breads. The

walls were lined with old newspapers and pages from

magazines and here and there, where the paper was

torn away, Jake could see mud had been daubed into

the space between boards that had settled free from

one another with time and weather. The stovepipe ran

straight up through the roof like a fat black arm and

where it went into the ceiling there was an uneven

patch of black soot, and soot along the wall nearest

the stove.

As the water heated he went in and removed one of

the sheets�a worn rectangle of muslin that had

turned gray with age, and now bloody from the girl�s

body. He took it out and set it in the water and al-

lowed it to stay there until the water began to boil,

having to feed more kindling into the stove to keep it

going.

All the while the man never said anything and nei-

ther did his three young sons who sat lined up like

stairsteps, Jake thinking she must have had one every

year for three years running.

By the time he had boiled the sheet and lifted it out

again with a stick of kindling, he took it outside and

squeezed out the excess water, the snow falling against

his hands. It was then he saw the woman turning her

wagon into the lane off the road.

She got down without a word and seemed to know

exactly what he was doing.

�Do you have any fresh bedding?� he said.

She nodded and he followed her inside, carrying

the balled-up damp sheet.

She removed a trunk from under the high bed and

took from it a lace tablecloth and said, �It will have

to do.�

She stripped the bed of the old bedding, all but the

heavy quilt that was only slightly tinged with the girl�s

blood, and replaced the bottom sheet with the table

cloth and set about making the girl comfortable. Then

she took the freshly washed sheet and hung it be-

tween two chairs by the stove, even as the others con-

tinued to watch, not volunteering to help.

�She�ll need fresh changing,� Jake said. �As often

as you can.�

The mother�s eyes asked the question.

�I don�t know what else I can do for her,� he said.

�This is a serious matter and . . .�

He instructed her to give the girl a spoonful of the

absinthe every few hours, and, �If the pain�her

cramping gets very worse, you can give her some of

these,� he said, handing her a tin of cocaine tablets.

He looked once more into the girl�s eyes, then went

to the door of the cabin with the woman following

him outside.

The sun burned dully behind the pewter sky,

promising, perhaps, that the weather might yet clear.

�I have no money,� the woman said.

�None required,� Jake said. �I didn�t do much.�

He felt helpless and even though he told himself

that there wasn�t a hell of a lot he could do for a girl

hemorrhaging from an aborted fetus�for such was a

common killer of women�it still had made him feel

weak and ineffectual, a failure to his training and

knowledge.

Then the woman asked him the question that had

been burning in her mind: �Is my Gerthe going to

die?�

�Yes, probably so,� Jake said. He believed it was

also part of the oath he�d taken to tell the patient, or

in this case, the patient�s family, the truth�to not

lead them to false hope.

�I could be wrong, sometimes these things stop on

their own . . .�

He saw no brightening of hope in her eyes when he

added this last comment, nor had he expected to. It

was plain to see that these were people who lived

without comfort or hope�that somehow they�d man-

aged to make it this far and realized that they might

not make it any farther.

�Over there,� the woman said, pointing away from

the house to a small lump in the earth no larger than

what you might plant a potted flower in, �is where I

buried the babe.�

She held up her fist to show him its size.

�I guess it should have had a name . . .� she said.

�But it was so small, hardly a child yet . . .�

He saw the snow mixing with the soft tears that

began to streak her cheeks.

�May I ask if you know whose child it was?� Jake

said.

She shrugged, still staring off toward the mound

with the snow landing on it, melting, more landing in

the melted snow�s place.

�I guess the boy she . . .�

Jake placed a hand on the woman�s shoulder.

�It doesn�t matter,� he said. �The only thing that

does is inside and at such a time, I�m sure she needs

you more than anything in this world.�

The woman turned and went back inside the cabin.

Jake saw the man looking out the small square of

oil-streaked glass. Jake had a feeling about the man

that made him feel colder than the wintry air ever

could.

He thought he would ride back to Toussaint�s place

and tell him what he knew.

Toussaint Trueblood was sitting outside his place

when Jake arrived, on a bench he�d built for the spe-

cific purpose of watching the sun come up. On the ex-

act opposite side he�d built another bench to sit and

watch the sun set.

He sipped tea he ordered special through Otis Dol-

lar�s mercantile that had a nice flowery scent to it and

held a stick of cinnamon he liked to nibble at. It was

midafternoon and no sun to be seen�either rising or

setting�but a gentle tumbling of first snow arrived

off the north plains. There was something about the

first snow that intrigued him as much as did the rising

and setting suns.

He watched with mild interest as Jake rode up,

halted his horse and dismounted.

�Mr. Trueblood.�

�Marshal.�

Jake stood holding the reins.

�You come see me for a reason, or can I mark this

down to social visit?�

�For a reason.�

�You want some of this tea? It�s pretty good.�

�I just came back from the Swedes� place.�

Jake saw the way Toussaint�s eyes narrowed hear-

ing the reference. He�d held his tongue over the mur-

der of his boy, not placing any blame on the girl for

the murder of his son. She was just a sin, a tempta-

tion, one that any man young or old might fall victim

to. No, he never blamed her, but Karen certainly held

it against her�against all of them.

�What about them?� Toussaint said.

�The girl, Gerthe, is bleeding to death.�

Toussaint tossed the dregs that had grown cold

from his cup.

Whatever his thoughts were on the matter, he

didn�t say, but Jake could see the news was troubling

to him, even if in an oblique way.

�Why are you telling me this?� Toussaint said at

last.

�She had a child in her she lost�that�s why she�s

hemorrhaging. I think maybe the child might have

been Dex�s.�

Toussaint stood from his bench, looked down into

his empty cup.

�She tell you that?�

�No. But it seems reasonable to suspect who the

father would have been.�

�Could have been that young outlaw who killed

Dex, put that child in her.�

�It�s a possibility,� Jake said. �But I think maybe

there would have been signs if he had raped her. I

didn�t notice any when we found them.�

�Signs . . .� Toussaint said, almost derisively. �The

world is full of signs, Marshal.�

�It�s not going to matter much,� Jake said. �I just

thought I owed it to you to let you know.�

Toussaint hung his cup on a nail he�d hammered

for that purpose into the doorjamb.

�I�d appreciate it if you didn�t tell this story to any-

one else,� is all Toussaint said. �I�d hate for Karen to

hear it through gossip.�

�You�ve got my word.�

Then there was just this long moment of silence

where neither of them spoke, and the silence of snow

falling all around them, but nothing that was going to

make a difference to the way of life on these

prairies�at least not yet, not this snow that would

start and stop and eventually give way to a cold sun in

another hour, and whatever had fallen would be com-

pletely gone and forgotten by the next day, except for

the foretaste it left in the mouths of those who�d win-

tered in this place before.

He hired a man to take him to the Dakotas.

�I need to get up north,� he said to the man.

The man, who owned a carriage factory, said,

�Why not go there the usual way, by train and coach?

I�m just a carriage maker.�

�Can�t,� he said. �I�ve got a condition that won�t

allow me to tolerate long scheduled rides on trains or

stages. I�ll need to stop when I need to stop.�

�What sort of condition?�

�Does it matter as long as I can afford to pay

you?�

The man said, �Why me? Why not someone else?�

�I�ve been looking over your carriages,� he said.

�I�ll need something with extra cushioning, springs,

and seat. You think you can arrange that?�

The man looked him over, saw that he was well

dressed, not a piker. In him, the carriage maker saw

an opportunity. His wife was the worrisome sort,

never quite content with the way things were, always

after him to do a little more, to make their life a little

more comfortable, and even though he�d worked hard

at making carriages, it still wasn�t enough to suit her

needs. She was always in need of a new hat or dress.

They worked out the arrangements. The man said

he�d need a day or two to add the extra springs and

cushioning to the seats and put his business affairs in

order.

William Sunday gave the man his room number at

the railroad hotel, saying, �A day would be better

than two if you can manage it.� He had his meals de-

livered up to his room and sat out on the veranda out-

side his third floor room in the evening and watched

the trains come and go, as well as the foot traffic up

and down the street. Life seemed normal in every re-

spect, except it was no longer normal at all for him

and each thing he watched felt to him like it would be

the very last time he was going to see it. He sent for a

bottle of whiskey and drank it without pleasure. And

when the pain stirred in him like something old and

terrible awakening from a drowse, he fought it down

with the laudanum. The drug and the whiskey put his

world out of focus as though he was looking through

a piece of curved glass. His limbs grew heavy as win-

dow sashes. The pain seemed to grow worse with the

coming of night.

The next day the carriage man came and knocked

on his door and said, �Mr. Sunday, I�m ready to travel

if you are.�

He looked the rig over, climbed up into its spe-

cially padded seat, six extra inches of horsehair

added, and said, �I think it will do, sir.�

The carriage maker beamed, said, �It�s a model

called a Phaeton, named after a mythological Greek

character said to have rode around so fast he almost

set the world on fire.�

�Let�s not waste any more time,� William Sunday

said, and retrieved his valise from behind the hotel�s

front desk, settling his bill.

�Should I hold your room, Mr. Sunday?� the clerk

asked.

�No, Harrison, I�ll not be needing it any longer.�

They took the north road and the carriage man kept

the team of horses at a steady but tolerable pace. Sev-

eral hours later the pain had grown up like a fire in

him and he didn�t know if he would make it to the

Dakotas alive. He figured out how much and how of-

ten to drink the laudanum to ease his misery and tried

hard not to think of every rut and bump in the road,

every rock and hole and root.

�My name�s Glass, by the way,� the carriage man

said. �Carl Glass.�

It didn�t matter too much to him, the man�s name,

but he tried to be cordial.

�William Sunday,� he said.

�Sunday,� the man said. �You wouldn�t be the

William Sunday?�

�Yes,� he said. �I�d be that William Sunday.�

Glass, he figured, like almost everyone else had

heard of him or read various accounts of him in The

Police Gazette, or, Harper�s Weekly, or any number

of local newspapers. It had gotten so journalists had

sought him out hoping to do a living history on him,

as one of them put it. A fellow from Boston had been

the latest. He turned them all down. He had no need

to be any more famous, or infamous than he was.

Such attention could only get a man in his profession

killed by someone who�d rather have your history a

lot more than their own. Then too there was that

boy�the one he tried not to think of, or dream about

because he was still ashamed about it.

They stopped whenever the pain got to be too

much, and at small communities along the way for

overnight rest, each going his separate way for the

evening with the understanding to meet first light for

an early start.

The carriage man talked about his days as a sur-

veyor in the army and how he�d once been chased by

a grizzly bear, and nearly killed by a small band of

roving Indians. He told stories, but told them in a flat

uninteresting way. William Sunday spent most of his

time taking in the landscape, the rivers and trees and

wildflowers�the birds and antelope herds he�d see

grazing off in the distance, anything to keep his mind

off his pain, off the future he didn�t have.

They saw wolves once on the opposite side of a

river, walking a ridge, and later they came across a rot-

ting carcass of a steer that had gotten tangled in a

fence of barbed wire. Shortly they came across an

abandoned homestead that the carriage man reckoned

was once the ranch the steer had belonged to.

�Abandoned,� he said. �Whoever those folks were

moved out and just left everything. They probably

were down to that one steer and couldn�t make it any

longer and had no heart to take it. Maybe it had

worms, or maybe they were going to eat that steer

and it realized it and ran off and got caught up in that

wire and they didn�t know it.� It was as though the

carriage maker had to talk just to hear himself, Sun-

day thought.

William Sunday thought it as good a theory as any,

but it didn�t matter very much what had happened to

the folks who�d once lived here. He simply didn�t care

what happened to them. The only thing that mattered

was the little amount of time he had left, and the stabs

of pain when they came and couldn�t be dulled for a

time by the laudanum.

They stopped and rested in the shade of the old

place and silence surrounded them except for a hum-

mingbird that appeared just in front of their faces for

a moment, hovering as though to inspect them and

show them its iridescent green body before it flew off

again, showing off like one of God�s own creatures.

�Hummingbirds mean good luck,� Glass said.

�Not to me they don�t,� William Sunday said.

He wandered around and looked inside the empty

windows. Saw not so much as a stick of furniture or a

rusted can inside. Some old wallpaper pasted to one

wall had faded and hung loose, thin as butterfly

wings, most of its print of roses washed away. The

log walls sagged from where the lower ones had rot-

ted away, and pieces of the roof were missing, the rest

caved in a heap on the floor at one end. Weeds had

grown up through the curled gray floor planks. He

leaned with one hand against the rough bark of an

outer wall and made water as best he could�the act

like a hot poker stirring in him.

They traveled on and saw other abandoned home-

steads all across Nebraska�places just left when the

people fled. Land settled in high hopes of good things

ahead, followed by defeat of one sort or another: sick-

ness, drought, death.

He felt similarly abandoned, a collapsing shell of

the man he had once been�his soul departing. And

when it was over, there would be nothing for others

to see, to know of, except possibly his name, his rep-

utation as a gunfighter and a killer. If he was remem-

bered at all, it would most likely be for the men he�d

killed: Luke Hastings (Santa Fe), Jeff Swift (Tulsa),

Charley Shirt (El Paso) . . . and many many others.

But, too, there was one name he hoped no one

would remember in that litany of names: Willy Blind.

A sixteen-year-old boy shot off a fence outside Miles

City, Montana. Some say he did it. He couldn�t be

sure if he had or not. He liked to believe it wasn�t his

hand in it, that it was Fancher who shot the boy, and

him that shot the boy�s old man. It could have been

just the opposite. It was a long ways away with the af-

ternoon sun in their eyes�late autumn, like the very

one now, both of them close together�the boy sitting

the fence, the man standing next to him.

He and Fancher had fired at the same time meaning

only to kill the man. But both the boy and the man

toppled a second later, one falling atop the other, and

lay there without moving.

Fancher had said, �Goddamn,� like that, and

William Sunday couldn�t tell if he was surprised or

pleased. And that was all either of them said. But the

shooting raised so much hell among the locals that he

and Fancher had to flee the territory without getting

paid by the man who�d hired them�a neighbor dis-

puting over water rights.

It was the first and last time he�d taken a job with a

partner. He heard afterward that Fancher got gunned

down in a saloon in Idaho while drinking a beer and

all he thought about it at the time he heard the news

was that Fancher probably deserved it.

As far as he knew, he and Fancher were still

wanted, probably a reward to go along with it.

He cut away his thoughts of such when they

stopped for the evening near a stream that ran bright

and clear in the last of the day�s sunlight. A stream,

that according to the maps Glass carried, was on the

border of South and North Dakota. With no town in

sight, they found the mystery of an old stone founda-

tion in one wall of some dwelling that had once

stood, all but the foundation missing now, and made

camp near it with still half an hour�s worth of day-

light left.

William Sunday took a walk to stretch his legs,

ease the pain of sitting and take in the general lay of

things, then went over to where Glass had been sitting

with his boots crossed at the ankles eating an apple

and said, �Let�s get going extra early in the morning,

Mr. Glass.�

The carriage maker saw something in William

Sunday�s eyes�a sort of desperation�that gave him

no reason to quarrel. And once it grew dark, they

rolled up in their blankets and fell asleep under the

stars.

The Swede fretted. The Swede thought about the

girl and the thing Inge had carried out of her room

wrapped in a bloody towel and had said to him, �You

go and bury this away from the house, a nice deep

hole, eh, so the wolves can�t dig it up. You do that,

okay?� It wasn�t so much a question as a command,

and when he looked into her ice-blue eyes he saw

there was accusation, too.

�What I got to do with any of this, yah?�

�You got plenty, mister. I got no time to quarrel

with you. You go do it.�

He looked at what she held in her hands and it sent

a chill into him.

�I didn�t do nothing with this,� he said, taking it

from her. His sons sitting there simply stared at him

with their unlearned looks. They didn�t understand

what was happening to their sister Gerthe or why

there was so much blood or what was in the towel

their ma had handed their pa or why she was so stern

with him.

He stood up from the table and said, �Olaf, come�

and the boy followed him out into the cold mixture of

snow and rain and they went to the shed and the man

said, �Olaf, get the shovel, yah.� And the boy got the

shovel and laid it across his shoulder and followed his

father out a short distance from the house until the

man stopped and turned back to look at how far

they�d come.

�You dig a hole here, yah.�

And the boy began to dig while the father stood

watching him and the house through the veil of rain

and snow. The digging went easy and several times

the boy stopped and looked at his pa and said, �This

deep enough, Papa?� and the man looked at the hole

and said, �A little deeper, Olaf. Dig a little deeper,

yah?�

And when the hole was about knee deep the man

said, �That�s enough,� and laid the towel in it with

the icy rain already building a puddle in the bottom,

and said to the boy, �Go on and fill it up, shovel the

dirt back in quick,� and watched as the boy did as he

was told. Then the man took hold of the shovel and

smacked down the wet lump of earth two or three

hard times and handled the shovel back to the boy

and they walked back toward the shed, the night sky

a muted dark reddish color.

It was on the way back that the man decided what

he�d do. It seemed like the only thing he could do to

alleviate his fret. Things had already gone too far for

any good to come of it. He kept thinking about

Gerthe, how he knew she was going to die and that

would be the end of everything. The last little pre-

cious thing he had in this world to ease the aching

loneliness and isolation he felt. Sometimes when he

was with her he thought of dark blue mountain slopes

rising from the silver fjords of another place that had

been his home when he was a boy, younger than her

even; when everything seemed so full of hope and

lacking in troubles.

He didn�t know why he was the way he was, what

caused him to do the things he did with her, his own

daughter. Twice she�d run away, once with that In-

dian�s boy. The last time the boy had been shot dead

by a stranger who must have wanted her more than

the Indian boy. That was the sort of thing she aroused

in men, even young men.

�I know what you do with them boys, yah,� he said,

getting her alone. �You just remember something.

You just remember who puts food in your belly and a

place to put your head down. It�s not those wild boys.

You should be grateful to me for these things, yah.�

Then not long after the men brought her back

from running away that last time she began to get sick

every day, eating her mush and throwing it up and he

knew why, because he�d seen the old woman do the

same thing each time she got with child. It was the

way women got. And he got her alone again and he

said, �You see. This is what happens when you don�t

obey your papa, when you go around laying with

every boy you can find. They get you like this, yah.�

The wet snowy rain fell into his eyes and dripped

from his hair and off his ears and soaked through his

shirt, the boy walking ahead of him, the shovel over

his shoulder, and when they got to the shed he said,

�You go on to the house, Olaf,� and the boy went. In-

side the shed he could hear the rain dripping off the

roof and it was a lonely sound and caused him to feel

like he had nothing else in his life�that the only

thing worth having was in the house dying.

He reached onto a shelf and took from it a piece of

burlap that smelled of machine oil and unwrapped it

and lifted free the pistol.

�There,� he said.

She had made him keep it out in the shed, saying

that one of the boys might fool with it and shoot him-

self or worse.

�They�re too young,� she said. �When they get

older, maybe.�

The rain going drip, drip, drip.

The boys were gathered there at the table when he

shot them. All except for Stephen, the youngest boy.

He wondered where Stephen was, but his mind was

too mad with the explosions to go and look for him.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

�Lord, Jesus!� the woman screamed coming out of

the girl�s room.

He aimed at her but she ducked back inside the

room.

�What is it, Mama?� the girl whispered as her

mother climbed into the bed with her and wrapped

her in her arms.

�Oh, Gerthe,� she said. �Oh, Gerthe,�

Then he was in the room with them and for a soli-

tary moment she thought he might not shoot her and

the girl.

�Lars . . .� she said. �Lars . . . what you do?�

He did not say anything, but raised the pistol once

more and shot her and she fell over still grasping the

girl whose fevered mind was already confused; she

thought she was having a bad dream, that she would

awaken from it.

�Mama!� she cried. �Mama!�

And he shot her, too.

Then in his madness he placed the end of the barrel

against his temple. It was like a hot kiss against his

skin. He smelt the cordite and machine oil even as his

hand trembled. He closed his eyes and saw the fjords,

the icy steel-blue waters that were depthless under a

muted sun, and pulled the trigger, biting the inside of

his cheek with anticipation of the shattering explo-

sion that did not happen. The hammer fell with a

snap. He could not believe it. His hand shook so terri-

bly he nearly dropped the gun. What�s wrong, he

wondered. Then he saw looking into the cylinders

that there were only five of them�five shots was all

he had to destroy them all and it wasn�t enough.

He retched and dropped the gun and went out into

the other room where his sons lay slumped over the

table as though asleep. What he saw chased him back

inside the room where the women were and he

snatched up the empty gun without rhyme or reason,

but hoping somehow the fear in him would subside if

he had the gun.

�Stephen,� he said softly. �Stephen.� Calling the

boy to come. The murder out of his heart now. The

madness gone completely. �Stephen . . .�

But the boy did not come, and soon the fear set

into the man and he knew he must run and hide or

they would find him and hang him and the fear of

hanging scared him worse than anything he could

think of.

He swallowed hard as though the rope was already

tightening around his neck, packed a valise with a

few clothes, then paced the room where he and his

wife had slept every night together. They would not

sleep together anymore. It felt to him a relief in a

strange way.

Methodically his mind began to function again and

he went out into the main room carrying his valise

and his empty gun and set them on the table, then

gently lifted each of his sons and placed them side by

side on the floor face down, next to one another and

could not look into their dead eyes as he did, but in-

stead looked at the walls through teary eyes.

And when he finished, he stepped back into the

girl�s room and looked at them lying there, mother

and daughter, clutching each other in death, their

heads thrown back, their mouths agape, their eyes

open and staring off into the void. He gently took the

coverlet and spread it over them up to their necks,

then went out into the cold rain that was partially

snow, too, and hitched the horse to the wagon and

rode away without looking back.

The boy Stephen had been in the privy when he heard

the shots. At first he thought it was the thunder, but it

didn�t sound like thunder exactly. He buttoned up his

pants and crept from the privy and began to go to the

house when he heard the two more shots and saw

flashes of light through one of the windows�Gerthe�s

little window. Instinct told him to hide and hide he

did under the house in a little space he and his broth-

ers had made for just the purpose of hiding from one

another when playing.

He squeezed in there and waited. Above him he

heard heavy footsteps. Papa had always warned them

about the dangers of strangers coming to the house,

especially in the night, like it was now.

�You must be careful of strangers, Willy and Tom

and the rest of you,� his papa would say. �There are

bad men out there� and his papa would fling his arm

toward the outer world. �And sometimes they think

you got something they want, yah, and they come and

bash in your brains and shoot you in the heart and

take whatever it is . . .�

So that is what he thought had happened: that a bad

man had come and was up there now taking what he

wanted from them and that he had shot his papa

maybe and maybe Willy and Tom and the others�his

mama, too.

He didn�t want to breathe for fear the bad man

might hear him. Lying there in the damp cold dark-

ness, the drip of rain, the footsteps of someone walk-

ing around right above his head. It was all he could do

to keep himself from crying out.

Then he heard the door open and close. Mama was

always complaining about the squeaky door. And

pretty soon he heard the tread of a horse�s hoofs

against the wet ground. Someone riding away, and the

rattle of the wagon, too.

The boy squeezed his eyes tight and did not move.

He was afraid.

The door to Jake�s hotel room rattled hard under

the knocking. His pocket watch lay face open on

the stand next to his bed. The light in the room was

spare, gray as an old cat�s fur. The watch read 5:30.

He sat up still shaking loose from the dream that had

gripped him: Celine sitting on the side of a bed in a

room full of hot white light rolling up her stockings,

her husband lying dead on the floor between them.

She was smiling up at him, giving him that notorious

look she had a way of perpetuating. He felt frozen,

unable to move or speak. A silver pistol lay on the

carpet next to the dead husband. Then just as sud-

denly she was pointing the pistol at him, saying,

�Now your turn, Tristan, to join the dead . . .�

He felt a shock of relief that it had only been a

dream.

The door rattled again, He answered it.

Toussaint Trueblood stood there, his eyes dark and

brooding.

�You going to go out to the Swede�s and check on

the girl?�

�Yes, I�d thought that I would, though there is little

more I can do for her.�

�I want to go with you.�

�I�m not sure she will tell you what you want to

know.�

�I can ask.�

Jake nodded.

�I guess you have that right. Give me a few min-

utes, okay?�

�I�ll be outside waiting.�

In ten minutes they were moving along the north road

under a steady drizzle, a mixture of snow and rain

that lent the air a foggy quality. They could see their

breath, like steam, and they could see the breath of

their animals as well. All those weeks of summer

drought now forgotten; the rains started in early au-

tumn, continuous, and the fear became that they

weren�t ever going to stop. Men in the saloons and the

barbershop joked about building arks. Several streams

had flooded, including Cooper�s Creek, which swelled

over its banks twice, and residents discovered which

had leaky roofs and which didn�t.

Now the rain was mixed with snow and soon

enough it would be all snow, the very thing that Roy

Bean and others like him had forecast.

They skirted wide of Karen Sunflower�s place at

the suggestion of Toussaint.

�I thought maybe I�d tell her myself once I talked

to the girl,� he said. �But not now.�

They rode on in silence except for the creak of sad-

dle leather, the sloshing of rain, their heads down

against it, their hands numbing.

At last they saw the ramshackle homestead of the

Swedes. It stood almost ghostly in the gray mist.

Toussaint said, �It don�t feel right.�

They saw no smoke curling from the stovepipe, no

light on in the windows. Then they saw a thing that

was most disturbing: the Swede�s underfed hound lay

dead, its skull crushed, its fur wet and half frozen

with the sleet in it.

Jesus, Jake thought. He sat a moment listening.

Taking the medical bag in one hand, he shifted the

Schofield from his pocket to his waistband. The small

hairs on the back of his neck prickled as he got down.

Toussaint didn�t say anything, but followed his lead.

Jake called to the house and was answered by

nothing but silence.

Toussaint untied the shotgun that hung from his

saddle horn by a leather strap; it was cut off short in

both stock and barrels. They approached cautiously,

Jake calling out one more time as he stepped in under

the overhang. Toussaint stood off a ways watching

the house from a more distant angle.

�Hello in there, it�s Marshal Horn. Anyone home?�

Nothing.

He removed the pistol from his waistband, thumbed

back the hammer, pushed open the door that was

slightly ajar already and resting on leather hinges. The

sound it made when it swung open was like a moan.

No light on inside the house as there should be on

such a dreary day. It felt cold and damp. Not even a

fire in the stove that he could see from the angle at

which he stood. He called once more, and again no

answer. He looked back at Toussaint.

Then, he stepped inside even though his instinct

told him not to.

They were there stretched out on the floor. Three

boys lying facedown, side by side as though they�d

simply lain down and gone to sleep. Jake found a

lantern and lit it and the warm light chased off some

of the darkness.

Toussaint came to the door, looked in without go-

ing in. He saw the dead children, too.

�Son of a bitch.� It was more a soft utterance of

pain than a declaration.

Jake knelt by the bodies, held the light close. Each

had been shot in the head with what must have been a

small bore pistol judging by the lack of damage, even

though there was a copious amount of blood. Jake

closed his eyes as though to shut out the macabre

scene. Then he stood.

�Where�s the girl?� Toussaint said.

Jake looked toward the hanging blanket.

�You got my back on this?�

Toussaint nodded and Jake drew aside the blanket

with the barrel of his pistol and looked in. The girl

and her mother lay together on the bed. Jake stepped

close and touched their faces and felt how cold they

were, then withdrew his hand.

�Goddamn it.�

Toussaint followed him back outside, and they

stood outside the cabin in the damp chill with the rain

dripping down from the overhang. Jake took in two

or three deep breaths. He�d seen all sorts of death in

his time as a physician, even the deaths of women and

children. But never so much slaughter of innocents in

one place. Death by murder was a different sort of

death than any other.

Toussaint cradled the shotgun in the crook of his

arm.

�I didn�t see the man,� he said.

�He did this.�

�Looks like.�

�Question is why?�

�Men go crazy sometimes. Lots of reasons. None

of them good.�

�But not like this.�

�No, not like this, till now.�

No words seemed to fit anything they were feeling.

No words were going to fix anything, or bring any of

those children or that woman or girl back. No words

were necessary.

The weather itself mournful, it seemed.

Then Jake stiffened.

�What is it?� Toussaint said.

�I counted three.�

�Three what?�

�Boys. There were four.�

They fanned out, walking cautious, because the

mist had closed in upon them to the point they could

barely see the outbuildings.

Toussaint heard it first.

�Coming from back toward the house,� he said.

It sounded like the mewing of a cat.

They stopped at the back wall, saw the loose board

along its base.

Jake went back inside, got the lantern, lowered it

to the base as Toussaint drew back the board.

A pair of eyes shone in the dark recess when the

light reached them.

It took some time, but Jake coaxed the boy out. He

was muddy and shivering, his face streaked where

he�d been crying. He stood about as high as Tous-

saint�s hip, disheveled dirty blond hair.

�You think he saw it, don�t you?� Toussaint said.

�He knew to hide,� Jake said. �He saw something

that scared him.�

�Man like that who�d . . .�

Jake warned his partner to silence with a look.

Toussaint went inside and tore down the door blan-

ket and brought it out and wrapped the kid up in it.

The weather had turned even more bitter, the rain

to snow, the wind driving it into their faces. The sky

lay so low out across the grasslands a man afoot

would walk right through it.

�This is going to get worse before it gets better,�

Toussaint warned.

�Karen�s,� Jake said, setting the boy on the front

of his horse and swinging up behind him. �We�ll ride

to Karen�s and wait it out.�

�Hell, she�ll be doing cartwheels she sees me.�

�You mean the boy, don�t you?�

�Him, too.�

And the boy rode silent in the cradle of the law-

man�s arms.

They reached the outskirts of Bismarck and

William Sunday told Mr. Glass rather than skirt

the town as they often did, that this time they were

to go on in.

�You�re calling the shots,� Glass said, privately

glad not to have to spend another night sleeping on

the prairie. Hadn�t been a night gone by since he�d

left Denver that he didn�t miss his wife and home-

cooked meals and all the rest of what having a wife

offered a man. All her demands for him to do better

had been pushed aside by the loneliness he felt. He

thought that when they reached their final destination

he�d sell the carriage and catch whatever stages and

trains he could to return home again as quickly as

possible. Women were a premium and highly prized

in the West and he�d not want to take a chance that

his might find herself a new man, one who was more

enterprising and could afford to give her all the things

she wanted, like the hats she saw the French women

were wearing in Paris as advertised in the fashion sec-

tion of the newspapers.

Such worries were something he wouldn�t have

minded discussing with his employer: women in gen-

eral. But his employer was a quiet man who did not

engage in idle conversation. Glass had tried various

subjects to interest him, thinking it would make the

journey a little less onerous, the time pass a little more

quickly.

�What do you think about President Garfield get-

ting shot?� he tried at one point.

�He was a damn fool to just let a man walk up and

shoot him.�

Well, what was there to say to that?

Then he asked whether or not he thought Mr. Bell�s

telephone would ever reach as far west as Denver.

�I heard it is quite something,� Glass said, to

which William Sunday did not reply. �Don�t even

need to be in the same building, much less the same

room to talk to a fellow.�

But William Sunday was not a man to look beyond

the next few months knowing as he did that he�d never

use a telephone or know a world where such inven-

tions would come into existence, and so he did not care

to think about such things, nor comment on them.

With the sun near set by the time they arrived in

Bismarck, the sky to the west was a haze of purple

and William Sunday did not fail to take notice of it,

for each sunset was precious to him now, each

minute, hour, day. Every tree and flower and bird, it

seemed, had a certain importance now.

�Pull up to that drugstore,� he said.

Glass waited while his employer went inside and

came back out again.

�Find us a hotel, Mr. Glass.�

They registered at the Bison Inn, two rooms ad-

joining and a bath down the hall. It seemed like lux-

ury and it was.

�Early start as usual tomorrow?� Glass asked.

William Sunday leaned heavily against the door to

his room as he inserted the key.

�Maybe not so early, Mr. Glass,� and opened his

door and went in.

He barely made it to take his clothes off, his back

ached so bad he could not bend, and the fire in his

groin caused him to bite the inside of his cheek. He�d

run out of laudanum two days before and they hadn�t

come across a settlement or a village large enough to

have a pharmacy until now. He uncapped the bottle

and took two large swallows and waited.

He could hear Glass moving around in his room.

He closed his eyes and silently counted backward.

The drug usually began taking effect around the

count of fifty. This time he counted all the way down

to a hundred and started again before its soothing

warmth coursed his veins and eased his pain.

Goddamn, goddamn, what a way to go out�slow

like this.

He tried to sleep but kept waking up. Every time

he shifted in the bed it was a knife going through him.

He reached for the bottle and nursed it until the pain

and the night went away and did not awake again un-

til he heard knocking at his door. He pulled out his

pocket watch and checked the time. Both hands were

resting on twelve.

�Mr. Sunday!�

�Yes,� he muttered.

�You okay in there?�

He cleared his throat, said, �I�m just getting

around, be ready to leave in half an hour.�

�Yes sir.�

Then he heard Glass�s footsteps going down the

hall. His body felt heavy as a sandbag. He moved

slowly, dressed, then rested after he had. It was

while struggling to get into his coat that the thought

occurred to him again. The weight of the pistols

resting inside their custom-sewn pockets caused him

to consider a thing he never thought he would until

that day in the doctor�s office.

He took one out. A seven-shot Smith & Wesson

with yellowed ivory grips and a three-inch barrel. He

favored it for close work. Well, what could be closer

than putting it to his own head and pulling the trig-

ger? He�d done it to other men. It had never been a

problem. It would sure enough end his misery. He

wouldn�t have to end up like some old wounded buf-

falo the wolves tracked. Man always had a choice

about how he lived and how he died, whereas lesser

animals did not.

He thumbed back the hammer cocking the trigger.

It would just take an instant. Sweat beaded his fore-

head and a drop of it fell onto the pistol�s barrel. The

sweat drop turned into a daughter�s tear. But would

she really cry for him once she heard of his demise, or

would she think good riddance? It was something he

needed to find out. A last act, so to speak. The pistol

would always be available to him.

Ride it out, he told himself ten times over until he

lowered the hammer and slipped the pistol back into

his pocket.

Glass was waiting for him out front. Sunlight daz-

zled in wet puddles in the street. It had rained the

night before; he hadn�t remembered hearing it.

�You look ailing, Mr. Sunday.�

He climbed aboard the carriage with difficulty and

eased himself down to a position he thought he could

tolerate, patted his jacket pocket for reassurance of

the bottle of laudanum that had become more impor-

tant to him than his pistols.

�I need you to drive with all due haste, Mr. Glass,

but take it gentle as you can, if you understand my

meaning.�

The road out of Bismarck looked hard and smooth,

a road they could make good time on. Glass thought

he understood what the man was asking him.

�I�ll do my best, Mr. Sunday.�

And snapped the reins over the rumps of the two-

horse team.

On a late afternoon that was more like evening

because of the dark brooding weather, their hands

nearly frozen, they made Karen Sunflower�s place;

she, the ex-wife of Toussaint Trueblood.

They dismounted and Toussaint said, �I�ll take

care of the horses. Maybe I�ll just sleep in the stables

till morning.�

Jake lifted the boy down from the horse.

�Don�t be foolish,� he said. �We have to eat and

get something warm in us. I doubt Karen�s going to

turn you away.�

�You don�t know Karen.�

�Sometime you�ll have to tell me why, but right

now I�ve got to get this child inside.�

Karen opened the door when Jake knocked, looked

at the boy in his arms, her gaze narrowing.

�It�s one of the Swedes,� he said. He knew her feel-

ings toward that family, but it didn�t matter. She

stepped aside and let him enter.

�I hate to impose upon you,� Jake said, setting the

boy at the kitchen table close to the stove. �But we

need to get something warm in us and I need to take a

look at this boy once he�s warmed up to make sure he

isn�t hurt.�

�I don�t understand,� she said.

�I�ll explain it soon as we eat and I have a look at

him.�

Karen set two plates�her supper already eaten an

hour earlier. She�d been preparing for bed even

though it was early. Ever since her son, Dex, had been

killed, she preferred lying in bed it seemed more than

not. At least asleep, she told herself, she didn�t have to

think about how much she missed him. Now here was

the marshal bringing one of the Swede boys to her

home�one of the very boys who�d tossed clumps of

dirt at her horse one day and almost unseated her.

One of the boys who was blood kin to the girl Dex

had been with the day he was shot, no doubt over her,

by another boy. It felt like an intrusion upon her sen-

sibilities until she looked closer at his small face and

saw that whatever his older sister had been, he surely

was innocent of her sins.

�Better make it another plate,� Jake said, remov-

ing his mackinaw and hanging it over the back of a

chair. Karen looked at him questioningly.

�Toussaint�s with me.�

He saw the way that hit her.

�Please,� he said. �It�s just for the night. We�ll be

moving on first light if the snow has quit.�

Toussaint knocked and waited. Karen opened the

door and stood there looking at him directly in the

eyes.

�I know,� he said. �I ain�t wanted, and I can sleep

in the stable, like I told the marshal,� and started to

turn away, for he had told himself he would not quar-

rel with her no matter what the situation. They�d quar-

reled enough for a lifetime. In fact quarreling with her

was the exact opposite of what he�d had in mind for

months now.

She stepped aside and said, �You might as well

come in since you�re already here. I wouldn�t turn

even a dog away on a night like this.�

�Thank you very much,� he said, trying hard to

keep most the sarcasm out of his voice.

They ate in silence, Karen sipping coffee watching

them.

Three men at my table, she thought, certain memo-

ries trying to flood their way back into her mind. But

she would not let them. She watched most especially

her ex-husband sitting there, his black hair damp

against his head, his square face with its sharp fea-

tures of his mixed blood eating like she�d remem-

bered him before things went bad between them.

The boy fell asleep eating. Karen made him a pallet

on the floor by the stove and Jake carried him to it.

He did a quick check to see if there were any wounds,

saw none, and started to draw the blanket over him.

�Take off his shoes, at least,� Karen said, kneeling

and untying the boy�s shoes and pulling them off. She

shook her head when she saw the state of his socks,

damp and with holes in them. She took them off as

well and rubbed his feet with a dry towel then cov-

ered him with the blanket. This, too, caused certain

memories to try and come back to her, but she shut

them off quickly.

Then they sat back down at the table where Tous-

saint sat finishing the last of his food, swiping up the

stew gravy with another of Karen�s biscuits. He didn�t

realize how much he missed her damn biscuits until

now. Woman makes the best damn biscuits a man

could put in his mouth, he thought. Just one more rea-

son I ought to try and make amends with her, get her

back.

�You want to tell me the story now?� Karen said to

Jake, trying her best to ignore Toussaint altogether.

So Jake explained it and when he finished she sat

back with a dour look on her face, shaking her head.

�That family . . .� she said.

�It was the husband,� Toussaint said. �I don�t

suppose we can blame them all for how they were

with a man like that running herd over them.� This

surprised Karen, for she thought Toussaint be-

grudged them as much as she, had hoped that he did,

for Dex was his son, too.

�When in the world did you find compassion in

you?� she said.

He shrugged, said, �Don�t know that I have. I was

just saying.�

�He�s right,� Jake said. �The sins of the father and

all that.�

�Philosophers,� Karen said. �You want more cof-

fee?� Toussaint held out his cup and Karen looked

at him.

Karen provided them more blankets with which to

make pallets, then without saying so much as good-

night retired to her room there at the back of the

house. The cherry glow from the wood stove felt com-

forting in ways more than just the heat it provided.

�What you going to do with that boy?� Toussaint

asked, the two of them lying in the near darkness.

�I don�t know. I heard there is an orphanage down

in Bismarck. Take him there, I guess.�

�And that crazy bastard Swede?�

�Get the boy settled in town, first, then go after

him.�

�That was a bad thing he did to them.�

�Yeah,� Jake said. �I know it was.�

Toussaint lay there thinking about Karen, about

how many times he�d slept on this same floor during

their short but tumultuous marriage�whenever they�d

argue and if the weather was bad, otherwise he�d sleep

outdoors under the wagon, or just on the ground. The

nice thing was when they made up. He wished they

could make up now, wished he could go and join her

in her bed and curl up next to her.

The wind moaned along the eaves.

The next morning, the sun was out in full force,

sparkling off the snow that lay in patches.

A gray tyrant flycatcher flew against the window,

its wings fluttering furiously, tried several times in

confused effort to enter the house, and when it could

not, flew off again.

Jake had been sitting at the table having a cup of

Karen�s coffee. Toussaint was already out with the

horses. A pan of powdered biscuits was turning

brown in the oven and their smell filled the cabin. The

Swede boy tossed and turned restlessly upon the bed.

�We should wake him,� Karen said. �He�s having

dreams, probably bad ones.�

Jake went over and shook the little fellow awake.

He stared up at Jake with eyes so blue they could

have been pieces of the sky. He began to whimper.

�Shhh . . .� Jake said. �It�s all right.�

Jake touched him in a gentle way, stroked the

thatch of soft, unkempt hair out of his eyes.

�Pa,� he said. �Pa.�

�You hungry, son?�

The boy looked about, saw Karen standing by the

stove.

�Ma,� he said. �Ma.�

She looked at him, then looked away. Straight

through the kitchen window she could see the grave-

stone of her Dex gleaming wet in the morning light

with the sun on it. The boy�s words caused her a sor-

row she couldn�t define.

She pulled the pan of biscuits from the oven,

knocked them onto a tin plate, took down from a shelf

a jar of clover honey. Jake walked the boy outside, told

him to wash his face and hands in the water he pumped

up from the ground by jacking the pump�s handle. Tou-

ssaint was currying the horses, stopped long enough to

watch. The boy seemed lost in the doing, so Jake

showed him how to cup his hands and scoop the water

to his face, and when finished, he handed him the thin

towel that hung from a nail driven into a corner joist.

�Breakfast is ready,� Jake said to Toussaint. Tous-

saint set aside the curry brush and went and washed

and dried his own hands and followed them inside.

The four of them sat and ate the meager breakfast,

the boy dipping pieces of biscuit into his coffee until

he�d eaten three of them.

�I�m low on supplies or I�d have fixed you some-

thing more substantial,� Karen said.

�I could bring you some things back from town,�

Toussaint said.

�No thanks, I can do my own shopping,� Karen

said, that edge in her voice like a knife blade she held

between them as a way of protecting herself.

Karen turned her attention to the boy.

�What�s your name?� she said.

At first he simply stared at her.

�You deaf?�

He shook his head.

�I�ll give you another biscuit with honey on it if

you tell me your name.�

He looked at the biscuits, at the jar of honey.

�Stephen,� he said. She gave him the biscuit, split

it apart, and daubed honey onto it and watched him

eat it then lick his sticky fingers.

�What�s yours?� he said when he�d finished licking

the last finger.

She swallowed hard. She didn�t aim to get familiar

with this child.

He waited, refusing to take his eyes off her.

�Karen,� she said finally.

�Karen,� he said, repeating it. �You seen my ma?�

Jake could see the pain in Karen�s eyes. Toussaint

could see it, too.

�Time to go,� Jake said.

The boy looked from her to him then back at her.

�Come on,� Jake said, standing first, then lifting

the boy into his arms.

�No.�

�Have to take you into town.�

�No!�

He whimpered and started to squirm in Jake�s

arms, all the while Jake repeating that it would be all

right, telling him, �You be a good boy and I might let

you take the reins once we get started.�

This seemed to do the trick.

�I�m sorry I had to impose on you.� Jake set the

boy onto the saddle.

She didn�t say anything and he couldn�t read what

she was thinking.

�You sure you don�t want me to bring you back

some supplies?� Toussaint said, hoping she�d change

her mind, let him come back out again, just the two

of them so he could talk to her, see if he could start

building something with her again, start over, maybe.

�No, I don�t need anything, Marshal. I�m fine,�

she said, as though it was Jake who asked her and not

Toussaint. Toussaint felt the sting of her rejection and

didn�t say any more, but mounted up and turned his

mule�s head out toward the road.

She stood and watched them leave and it felt some-

how not what she wanted.

Karen saw the gray flycatcher sitting on the pump

handle as though lost.

They were three men with weary but similar trail-

worn features: Zack, Zebidiah, and Zane Stone.

Tennesseans by birthright, but long removed from

that place since the end of the war when they�d come

home as downtrodden rebels with naught but a single

mule and two muskets between them, thanks to the

good generosity of one General U.S. Grant, goddamn

him and his Union.

The farm they left to go off and fight in such places

as Day�s Gap and Hatchie�s Bridge and Bristoe Station

wasn�t much of a farm to start with�forty acres of

rocky hillside in the highlands of eastern Tennessee.

But whatever the little farm had been when they left

was a lot less now upon their return and they were

disinclined to be farmers having been soldiers. They

were none of them content to walk behind the mule

with a single-blade plow tearing up rocky ground just

to plant corn seed they couldn�t afford and live in a

leaky-roofed cabin that time and marauding Yankees

had misused. Such was the work of common men, of

men who didn�t know any better, who hadn�t gone

off to see the elephant. They had, all three, and they�d

liked what the elephant looked like.

And so the eldest of them, Zeb, said, �Guddamn,

what if anything has this war taught us but the power

of a gun and to be men who ain�t afraid to use it? A

gun and each other is about all any of us can count on

in this old life and I�m ready to head on out to Texas

where men such as we can make a go of it. And you

all can by gud join me or stay here and fit your hands

to that plow yonder, and that mule, too. You can eat

brittle corn till it comes out your ears and asses and sit

around here and get old and wait for something to

happen: gud�s grace or the whatnot, but by gud, not

me. I done seen the elephant and you boys have, too,

and we all lived to tell about it.�

�What you have in mind?� the youngest, Zane,

asked. �Once�t we get to Texas? Becoming highway-

men? Because all we know put together you could put

in a snuff can. Hell we can�t even raise corn if�n some-

one was to stick a gun in our ear and say �grow corn

or else.� �

�No sir, we ain�t gone be no guddamn highway-

men unless�n we have to; and I ain�t saying it might

not come to that someday. But our folks taught us

better�n to be robbers and thieves.�

�Then what is it you�re planning?� Zack, the mid-

dle boy, said, �if�n not farmers and not highwaymen?�

�I reckon there�s by gud rewards to be collected on

lawbreakers is what I�m thinking. Bounty hunters is

what I�m thinking.�

�You mean manhunters?� Zack asked.

�By gud, that�s what I mean. It�d beat shit out of

working a farm or selling dry goods, or begging in the

streets. Shit fire, ain�t nothing here for us�ns now that

the Yanks have come through. Why I wouldn�t even

screw these wimmen round here for knowing the

Yanks has been at them. You see anything here worth

staying for?�

They looked upon the homestead, the leaning old

buildings, the weeds grown high as a man�s belly, the

distant blue hills, the empty sky, an old rusted pail,

and shook their collective heads.

�How we find these lawbreakers with rewards on

�em?� Zane wondered aloud as they headed west af-

ter scratching the initials gtt (gone to texas)�on

their front door, the three of them riding in a buck-

board pulled by the one war mule between them.

�Shit fire, all we have to do is stop at any United

States Federal Marshal�s office and ask, I reckon.�

And so that�s what they did soon as they reached

Fort Smith and were told there�d be plenty of law-

breakers the other side of the Arkansas River, but

duly warned not to interfere with the legal law.

�The Nations is full of bad actors,� the marshal

said. �But by God don�t you ever get in the way of one

of my men or I�ll have you standing before Judge

Parker. He is known about these parts as the Hanging

Judge. I �spect you�ve heard about him, ain�t you?�

�Fucken Yankee, from what I know,� Zeb said.

�But don�t worry about us none, we�re just looking to

make a go of it doing what we do best.�

Zeb took a handful of dodgers and stuffed them

inside his shirt.

They caught their first man�a rapist named Fair-

pond�shot and killed him in a tavern in Poteau when

he tried to put up a fuss, and delivered him to the

Western District Marshal�s office back in Fort Smith,

his corpse so stinking ripe by the time they arrived,

they were given the one hundred dollar reward money

without an argument and an extra ten if they agreed

to bury the fellow quick and not bring any more

stinking corpses into town.

�Shit fire, dead stink don�t bother us none,� Zeb

said, taking the reward money in hand. �We spent

three years smelling that particular stink�from

Ezra�s Church to Fort Pulaski. We was oft on burial

details, my brothers and me. July and August, was the

worst. Heat will turn a human ripe in no time.�

They�d slowly and inexorably worked their way

farther and farther west over the next several years,

crossing Indian Territory and into the pistol barrel be-

fore crossing the border into Texas. Texas proved to

be fruitful for quite some time: plenty of badmen with

rewards on their heads, many of them ex-Confederates

like themselves, busted and down on their luck and

knowing only one thing: how to use a gun.

�One,� a man named Albert Bush said, �you all

sound Southern, like myself,� and asked if they had

served in the war and they said they had, and he said,

�Then you understand how it is,� and they said they

did but it didn�t make a shit of a bit of difference to

them and for him to throw his hands up or make his

play.

Several years came and went as they scoured the

state, sometimes running into what Zeb called �the

nigger police� and once they nearly shot it out with

that bunch, but tempers got cooled in time. And after

they got most of the big fish�Emmitt Brown, the

Pecos Kid, and Sam Savage�and collected the money

on them, there wasn�t much but little fish left and they

grew weary of chasing all over the endless Texas for

as sometimes as little as fifty dollars and decided that

the north country might suit them better. One thing

they heard that attracted them was that a fellow could

buy good land cheap; land with grass and good water

if a fellow wanted to say go in the cow business.

�Cow business?� Zane said incredulously when

Zeb came up with the idea. �Hell, that�s like being a

farmer, ain�t it?�

�No, you don�t do nothing with cows but get you a

bull to screw �em and sit back and watch �em have

more cows. It�s a easy living,� opined Zeb, who had

assumed the natural role of leader. Land was cheap in

Texas, too, but it was mostly scrub and prickly pear

and too many snakes. Zeb hated snakes worse than

he hated Yankees. So they decided to ride north.

It was in Montana when they first heard the name

William Sunday. He and a fellow named Fancher had

shot and killed a man and his boy�a local pair from

Miles City who had been well thought of in the com-

munity. Were told this by a rancher, that the man and

his boy had been just out hunting antelope when

someone shot them.

�Shot the boy off a fence he was sitting on,� they

were told. The man who told them, a cattleman in a

big soft hat, said it was probably a case of mistaken

identity, that due to the territory filling up with

rustlers it was not unusual for some cattlemen such as

himself to hire stock detectives to take care of the

rustlers. Though, he said, he had not personally so far

hired such men. The cattleman said a reward had been

taken up by the community to track down the killers.

�And exactly how much would that reward be?�

Zeb asked.

�Two hundred and fifty dollars for each, five hun-

dred for the pair, and we don�t care if you bring them

back to stand trial or not. Just bring proof they won�t

be causing anymore heartache to any others�a news-

paper clipping of their demise would do.�

�Hell, we�ll see her done, their demise.�

They found Fancher in Idaho because Fancher was a

loose talker who told everyone everywhere he stopped

to drink a beer and take a piss who he was, calling

himself a �stock detective� and bragging about how

when he got hired to clean out rustlers, he by god

cleaned them out guaranteed and was anyone looking

to hire a stock detective?

Fancher, they were told, was easy to spot, he had a

white streak running down through the center of his

black hair: �Like he was wearing a skunk on his head.�

The found the skunk-headed man sitting in a

whiskey den in Soda Springs. He was drinking but-

termilk laced with rum and eating a plate of boiled

potatoes.

The brothers came in casual as though just travel-

ers passing through, had their handguns tucked away

in their coat pockets. They stood at the bar watching

the skunk-headed man by way of the back bar mirror.

They talked among themselves how they were going

to do it.

Zeb said, �I don�t feel like wasting no guddamn time

here, boys. We still got that other�n to catch as well.�

His brothers nodded. By now they were practiced

at the art of killing.

�Zack, you drift over toward the piana. Zane, you

sidle in best you can behind him. I�ll approach him

head on, get his attention. Soon as he makes his move

blow out his brains.�

It seemed simple enough. But Fancher was wary of

strangers and had been keeping an eye on the three

fellows at the bar because they looked like they could

be trouble, possibly federal marshals, whereas the

others in the place looked like simple miners, loggers,

and ranchers. But these three were rough trade; any-

body could see that.

He continued to fork potatoes into his mouth, but

he slipped his free hand down under the table to reach

the Deane Adams inside his waistband, took it out,

and held it in his lap.

What was it old Bill Sunday used to say: Sooner or

later they�ll come for you�men you don�t know and

who don�t know you except by reputation, and they�ll

want to kill you not because they dislike you or be-

cause you killed their kin or robbed them or some

other injustice. They�ll kill you because there is money

on your head and they are bold enough to think they

can.

Well, come on you sons a bitches if that�s what its

going to be, he thought. Let�s get this fucken show

started.

He saw them move away from the bar, fanning out

to his left and right and he cocked the hammer of the

Deane Adams about as slow as he ever cocked it be-

fore hoping the sound got muffled by the locals chat-

tering about the weather and this that and the other

thing and kept forking the potatoes into his mouth

because they tasted good and warm and if it was by

god going to be the last meal he ate, he was going to

eat it all because he�d paid a dollar for it.

He waited and waited as they moved cautious in a

circle around him. Then just as he was about to kick

over the table and see which of them was the best

shootist in the bunch, a kid came running in carrying

an empty beer pail and calling to the bartender he was

there to get his pa a bucket of beer. He walked right

between the three and Fancher.

That was all she wrote, enough to distract, and he

came up fast firing the Deane Adams at the lanky son

of bitch coming up on him from his right, only he

missed and the man shot him through the rib meat and

knocked him ass backward over the chair he�d been

sitting on. He scrambled to try and get to his feet but

another of them shot him somewhere high up be-

tween his shoulder blades and knocked him to the

dirty floor again. He pulled and pulled the trigger on

that Deane Adams, shooting any goddamn thing he

could see, but hell, before he knew it, they�d shot him

to pieces.

The Stone brothers moved in quick, shot him like

he was one big fish in a barrel and they kept shooting

him until he stopped moving. Zack kicked the Deane

Adams out of his hand and waited for him to reach

for it. And when he didn�t, Zeb stooped and picked

the gun up and put it in his coat pocket, then

thumbed back the eyelids and said, �He�s as dead as a

tree stump.�

The Stone brothers waited until the following day

when there was an article written up in the Soda

Springs Tribune about the shooting, complete with

the dead man�s name and the names of those who had

shot him. The man from the newspaper even took

their photograph standing next to the dead man laid

out in a lead-lined coffin in the local funeral parlor.

They were more than happy to give their names, stat-

ing clearly they were bona fide bounty hunters. They

bought several copies to take back to Montana along

with the spoils of victory: Fancher�s piebald gelding,

his well-oiled, brass-fitted Henry rifle, two shirts and

six pairs of socks found in his saddlebags, a razor,

and a small shaving mirror. And oddly enough, a pair

of lady�s stockings.

And once the reward was collected for Fancher,

they began in earnest to find the partner�one William

Sunday who, it was said, was a very dangerous man.

Jake wondered what he�d do with the orphan

once he got him back to Sweet Sorrow. The child

sat quietly, but looking round every so often. Jake

said, �Here,� and handed the boy the reins, fulfilling

his promise to let the child handle the horse. The

boy�s face lit up like it was Christmas. Jake looked

over at Toussaint who seemed not to be paying any at-

tention to the two of them.

They rode at an easy trot, sun shattering in the

water-filled pockmarks along the road, tufts of snow

sparkling in the grasses.

Finally they saw the buildings of Sweet Sorrow ris-

ing up out of the grasslands, the sun glinting off some

of the metal roofs, and for once Jake was glad to be

returning to this place. It was beginning to feel like

home in a way.

They came first to Toussaint�s lodge and Toussaint

pulled up, said, �You make up your mind what you�re

going to do with that one?�

�Not sure.� Then Jake said, �Son, slip on down

and stretch your legs while I talk to Mr. Trueblood

here.�

Toussaint handed the boy his reins and said, �How

about walking this animal over there to that water

tank and giving him a drink. You think you can do

that for me?�

Without speaking the boy did as asked.

�See, the thing is,� Jake said. �I could just take

him down to that orphanage in Bismarck, but that

would take about a week down there and back and I

feel like that�s time better spent trying to catch the

Swede before he decides to shoot anymore folks.�

�Then that�s what you need to do.�

�Yeah. I need to find him and I could use your help

on this since I don�t know shit about tracking.�

�And you think I do because I�m half Indian?�

�I was hoping.�

�I�m half French, too, don�t mean I like to eat

frogs.�

�You want to help or not?�

�This a paying job or you asking me to volunteer?�

�I can get the council to come up with some funds

for it.�

�Council,� Toussaint said derisively. �You mean

the one was headed up by Roy Bean who left the

other day for Texas? That group of paper collars who

have a hard time agreeing on whether rain is wet or

not?�

�Their money is as good as anyone else�s. You sud-

denly got particular about whose pocket you get paid

out of?�

�What the hell.� Toussaint had been pondering a

pretty silver ring he�d seen down at the jeweler�s a

month previous. Thought it might make a good peace

offering if he was to give something like that to

Karen. Till now he�d never had much need for money,

just what little it took to get by. But silver rings just

didn�t grow on trees. A job about now might not be

such a bad idea. Long as it wasn�t long term and he

wasn�t beholden to anyone. Besides, he told himself,

that damn Swede had it coming for what he did.

�I still need to find someone to watch the boy until

we catch the Swede and I can take him to Bismarck,�

Jake said.

�There�s Otis�s wife, but I don�t know if she�d take

to him. She doesn�t even take to Otis that well, much

less strangers.�

�Anyone else?�

Toussaint looked over at the boy, said, �Might be

some of these ranchers around here would take him in,

except he looks too thin and little to get much work

out of.�

�I�m not looking for someone to take him on as a

working hand.�

�What about that new schoolteacher, Mrs. Mon-

roe? I hear she�s a widow and she�s got a couple of lit-

tle ones already. She might take him in on a temporary

basis.�

�I hadn�t thought of her.�

�Well, you ought to give her a try since she�s used

to handling kids.�

�Can you be ready to leave in the hour?�

�You still ain�t said how much it pays.�

�How much you charge for tracking a man?�

�I never tracked one before. How about twenty

dollars for the whole job?�

�Done.� Toussaint was surprised at the quick

agreement, thinking he�d start at twenty dollars and

let the lawman barter him down; twenty dollars was

the price of the silver ring.

�I�ll be ready when you come back around,� he

said, thinking he�d just take a stroll down to the jew-

eler�s and put his name on that ring before someone

else did.

Jake called the boy and set him up on the horse

and said, �You ever been to school?�

The boy simply stared at him. It seemed to be a

trait of the Swedes�to stare at you when you asked

them a question.

Clara Monroe felt caught between the sense of safety

of living in such a far-flung place as Sweet Sorrow,

and the isolation that came with it. She�d arrived only

two weeks earlier having responded to an advertise-

ment she�d read in the Bismarck Tribune for a school-

teacher. It seemed at the time a godsend to her. Fallon

Monroe had become more and more abusive since his

discharge from the army. He could only seem to find

glory in the bottom of a whiskey bottle now that his

Indian-fighting days were behind him. He�d tried his

hand at various things but found them all too uninter-

esting to suit him. He was a man riveted to his past,

and could not, it seemed, adjust to his present circum-

stances: that of an alcoholic ex-soldier who�d gotten

the taste of war blood and now that there was no war,

he felt lost. With the Plains Indians all whipped, the

army had little use for men whose personal shortcom-

ings and demons would not allow them to rise higher

than the rank of a lieutenant. Finding himself out of a

career only exacerbated his drinking, and his drink-

ing led to being abusive. Clara found it a relief those

nights when he did not find his way home. So too did

her young daughters.

And so when she�d seen the ad, she knew what she

would do. Escape proved no problem, since Fallon

was often passed out on the bed until midday and the

stages leaving from Bismarck generally left at an early

hour.

But once upon the grasslands, Clara began to suf-

fer doubts that nagged at her until each time she

looked at her girls, April and May�Fallon�s insis-

tence that they be named after the months they were

born in. Still, Sweet Sorrow seemed as far removed

from civilization as the moon, and she was struck by

its stark placement in the world, by the vast emptiness

they�d crossed to reach it. She could not imagine a

more desolate place.

Two weeks wasn�t very long to settle in, but she�d

found a small house to rent, fortunately; the man

who�d occupied it had died recently, she was told, and

later heard via rumor he had died of gangrene from

having lost a hand. She was not told the full details:

that he�d chopped off his own hand after cleaving his

wife�s head in with a hatchet�nor would she have

wanted to know. It was enough to find a place for her

and the children.

Roy Bean, as he explained, was the self-appointed

�temporary town�s mayor.� And he personally

showed her around, took her out to the little one-

room schoolhouse, saying as he did, �You�re very

young and attractive, Miss Monroe, is it?�

�Yes,� she lied.

�But I see you have children?�

�I�m widowed,� she said. �My husband was killed

fighting Indians.�

Roy Bean had offered the proper amount of condo-

lences before asking her to join him for supper at the

Fat Duck Caf� that evening. She politely declined. She

did not want any possibility of personal involvement,

not yet, and certainly not with a man of Roy Bean�s

obvious reprobate character. She made sure that her

rejection was most kind so as not to risk losing the job.

Roy Bean hired her on the spot, saying, �Well, I

suppose there is always time for suppers later on,

once you�re settled in.�

It hadn�t been easy, the adjustment, the fact that

she had to school her own daughters into lying about

the fate of their father. And at night she wept, but by

morning she steeled herself and met her obligations�

teaching arithmetic, reading, writing, and Latin to a

roomful of children whose ages ranged from seven to

fourteen. Boys and girls.

The one saving grace of all this was that the

weather was pretty that time of year: the sun yet warm

with just a hint of the winter to come once the sun

had set. Of course the locals warned her the weather

was like a woman, highly changeable in her moods.

She found nothing amusing in such references.

It was during recess that she saw the rider ap-

proach, saw the boy being held by the man.

He introduced himself to her as Jake Horn, and the

boy as Stephen Kunckle.

The boy was fair and frail, the man was not. She

saw he wore a lawman�s badge and her heart jumped

a little figuring his business had to do with her, that

somehow Fallon had set the law to find her and that

this man was going to arrest her and take her back to

Fallon and back to a life she dreaded.

�Why don�t you go and play with the other chil-

dren,� Jake said to the boy, who did not have to be

asked twice before he was off.

�I�ve got a situation,� Jake said.

She listened with dread.

But rather than say he�d come to arrest her for de-

sertion of her husband, he told her about the murders

of the boy�s family.

�I just need someone to watch after him until I can

find his father.�

She felt deeply relieved that the lawman�s business

was not about her.

�Why me?� she said. �I hardly know anyone here

and I�m sure there are others much more capable of

caring for that poor child.�

He explained he knew of no one else he could call

on, that he was fairly new to the territory himself. She

appeared reluctant.

�I�ll be happy to see you�re paid for his upkeep and

your troubles. It shouldn�t be for more than a few

days until I can arrange to take him to the orphanage

in Bismarck.� She flinched when he said that, for she

could easily imagine her girls in an orphanage if any-

thing was to happen to her�knowing as she did that

Fallon was incapable of caring for them. The thought

of that child losing his entire family, of living out his

childhood in an orphanage, tugged at her emotions.

�Okay,� she said.

Jake liked what he saw in this woman. She was nei-

ther young nor old. She wasn�t beautiful or plain. He

couldn�t define it, exactly, but there was something

extraordinary about her that showed through her or-

dinariness, even though she tried hard not to show it.

He looked over to the boy who was busy running

around in circles with other children. He wondered

how much the murders would haunt the child, or if

they would at all. Children were resilient, this much

he knew from having treated so many of them as a

physician.

�I appreciate it,� he said.

He stood there for a moment longer than was neces-

sary, then said, �I�ll come back just as soon as I can cap-

ture the father. Not longer than a week at the outside.�

She thought he seemed terribly sure of himself, and

that bothered her a bit. Fallon had been terribly sure

of himself as well when he was an army officer. He

wasn�t anymore, however. She knew that men like

Fallon, and possibly this lawman, were men who

could fall far when they fell. She told herself to be

wary of him. But then she saw what he did and it

caused her to have doubts about her own judgment.

He walked over to the boy and knelt down in front of

him and spoke to him, then put a comforting hand on

the child�s shoulder and the boy suddenly hugged him

and the lawman returned the gesture and in seeing it,

she was touched again.

Otis Dollar had taken the occasion of the sunny day to

propose to his wife they ride out to Cooper�s Creek.

�Whatever for?� she�d said.

�It�s been a very long time since you and me did

anything saucy,� he said.

�Saucy? Have you been drinking?�

�No, but I�m about to start if you don�t find a way

in your heart to forgive me and getting us back to reg-

ular man and wife again.�

She knew what he wanted forgiveness for�his af-

fection and undying love for Karen Sunflower. She

could never prove it, but she was positive that twenty

years ago he and Karen had had an assignation. And

though she�d confronted him, he never would admit

to it. It had started what was to become twenty years

of icy tolerance between them. They worked the mer-

cantile together, they ate together, and they slept in

the same bed. But rarely were they intimate with each

other, and when they were it was always at Otis�s in-

sistence even though he knew she could barely tolerate

it; he could almost see in the darkness her squeezing

her eyes shut as though it was the worst kind of pain

she could suffer.

He�d often considered just leaving her. It was true,

he still carried a torch for Karen Sunflower, and it was

true there had been one occasion when he and Karen

had relations�this, during that winter Toussaint had

gone off somewhere to see his people and had not re-

turned till spring. And yes, there was even some un-

certainty as to whether Dex had been Toussaint�s son

or Otis�s. The boy had the strong looks of his mother,

but his eyes could have been either man�s and his

ways were strange because he�d been born a bit daft.

So there was no clear indication one way or the other

who his daddy was.

Otis had thought and thought about the situation

and had come most recently to conclude either he had

to leave his wife, or try one more time to mend their

differences. After all, he told himself, I�m almost fifty.

So when he saw the weather break clean and clear the

day after the snow and rain, he had a sudden thought

and made some sandwiches and had taken from a

shelf a bottle of blackberry wine and put everything

into a nice little basket.

�I thought maybe we could start things off with a

picnic,� he said, when his wife asked him why it was

he wanted her to accompany him to Cooper�s Creek

that morning.

�Picnic?� she said. �What�s so saucy about a pic-

nic; and, my lord, it�s nearly winter!�

�I was thinking a picnic might be a good way to

get things started. It�s such a pretty day,� he said.

�We�re not likely to get many more before next

spring.�

�What about the store?� she said.

�I�ve asked Gus Boone to watch it.�

�He�ll steal us blind . . .�

�No, he won�t steal us blind. Will you come with

me on a picnic, Martha?�

She could see the look of desperate determination

in his eyes, could hear it in his voice. She knew she�d

been hard on him all these years, her bitterness fueled

by jealousy, even though she was sure that Otis loved

Karen Sunflower, she didn�t suspect he and Karen

were fooling around with each other, that it was just

that one time if at all.

�I suppose,� she said. She saw the smile on his face.

It�s a start, maybe, she thought, and went and got her

wool capote, then decided she might spray just a tiny

bit of perfume behind her ears. What foolishness, she

thought, watching herself pin a hat atop her head.

Picnic!

They rode leisurely out to Cooper�s Creek in a

rented hansom, Otis humming happily, the sun warm

on their faces.

Once arrived, Otis pulled into a grove of young

cottonwoods that bordered the bank of the creek and

said, �This looks like a good place� and immediately

she wondered if he�d ever met Karen Sunflower here

and if that was why he wanted to come here, then just

as quickly pushed the thought away. Best to give him

the benefit of the doubt if we are ever going to get past

this thing.

Otis took a blanket and the basket of food and

wine out of the cab and spread the blanket atop the

still somewhat damp grass from the previous night�s

storm. But the blanket was a thick wool and would

keep them dry. They reclined on the blanket and ate

the sandwiches and sipped the wine.

�Isn�t it pleasant, Martha?�

She had to agree that it was.

�When we were young . . .� he said wistfully. �Do

you remember when we were young and how some-

thing like this thrilled us so?�

Off in the grasses cedar waxwings and yellow war-

blers and black-capped chickadees sang to each other,

fooled no doubt by the changeable weather, but seem-

ingly oblivious. A horned lark swooped down and

pecked at a bit of the sandwich Martha had set aside

on a piece of butcher�s paper.

�It�s like we�re Adam and Eve and this is the Gar-

den of Eden,� Otis said, feeling buoyant now that the

wine had gone to his head. He reached out and

touched Martha�s hand and she did not withdraw it.

�It�s been so long,� he said, and she felt a great

compassion for him, if not the first fires of a new pas-

sion outright.

�Well, you know . . .� she said. �We�re not youth-

ful anymore, Otis.�

�But it don�t mean we can�t . . .�

�Oh, Otis,� she said blushing. �You do have a way

of embarrassing me.�

�But Martha, there is no one here for you to be

embarrassed in front of. It�s just you and me . . .� and

he began to unbutton her dress. At first she tried

pushing his hands away, but then he kissed her as pas-

sionately as he ever had and it caused her to swoon

and fall back upon the blanket and he fell with her.

She stared up at the flawless gas-blue sky as Otis

worked the rest of the buttons on her dress. Perhaps,

she thought. Perhaps . . .

Afterward, they dressed slowly, and Otis said, �I

feel drowsy, Martha. I feel complete and whole again

and drowsy.�

�It�s just the wine,� she said lying next to him.

�No, it�s a lot more than just the wine. It�s pure

happiness, is what it is.�

�Oh, pshaw,� she said, but secretly she felt as

though they had crossed a bridge that had been keep-

ing them apart all these years. She closed her eyes and

felt the sun warm on her face and Otis closed his eyes,

too. And the last words she heard him say before

sleep overtook them was, �You think we might do it

again, Martha?�

How long they slept they didn�t know, but some-

thing woke them quite unexpectedly, a tapping on

their soles. And when they opened their eyes, they

saw the face of madness staring back at them

The Swede said, �Oh, there you are, Inge. I�ve been

looking for you long, long time. I got lost out there,�

and he waved out toward the grasslands, a pistol in

his hand. �I got lost and come looking for you and

there you are. What you doing with this fellow, yah?�

Martha let out a yelp of terror.

Otis sprang into action, intending to disarm the

man and thus save his wife, and possibly himself from

the mad Swede.

But the Swede brought the barrel of the pistol

down hard atop his skull and Otis�s knees buckled.

Then the Swede struck him again and Otis fell back

onto the blanket, something warm spilling into his

eyes. He heard Martha yelping, and her shrieks and

cries seemed to get farther and farther away each time

the Swede struck him a blow with the pistol until he

fell into a stone silence.

The Swede looked at Martha and said, �We go

now, yah?�

Jake found the undertaker, Tall John, drinking

a glass of Madeira whilst sitting in front of his

place. The mortician had been enjoying the peace and

solitude of not having any business. And even though

his profession, and thereby his earnings, counted on

folks dying, he was glad for once nobody had re-

cently. After the spate of madness that had pervaded

the community over the summer, during the long hot

drought that resulted in him almost wearing out his

arms and back digging graves and burying folks, he

was more than ready for some rest.

His helper, Boblink Jones, had quit him, stating that

he didn�t care much for working with the dead and he

was returning to Missouri even though the James-

Younger gang had met their demise�Jesse, shot off a

chair that spring, and the Youngers not dead, serving

time in state prison. Boblink still had it in his mind to

become a desperado.

�Now that the James and Youngers is wiped out,�

Boblink said, �I guess there is room for a true outlaw

in that country.� Tall John of course tried to talk the

young man out of such foolishness.

�You�ll only end up like them, dead or in a prison

cell wasting your young vital life.�

�I�m sorry, Mr. John, but waxing the moustaches

of corpses, and shoveling graves just ain�t for me. I�d

like to believe there is some glory waiting for a young

buck like myself�even if it does lead to a dark and

early end. I�ve come to conclude it ain�t the place a

man�s going, but the way he gets there that counts.�

Tall John gave the boy extra pay to see him on his

way, but was dearly sorry to lose such a good helper.

So the timing seemed right that business tailed off

when it did.

Tall John and his Madeira had found a spot where

the sun lay across the wood sidewalk. He set himself

in a tall-back wicker chair facing the main street of

Sweet Sorrow. Directly across from his place stood

the newly opened millinery, run by Fannie Jones, who

used to waitress over at the Fat Duck Caf�. Tall John

could see her now through the glass of her storefront

placing hats on little stands. Some had big ostrich

feathers and some satin tied around the crowns and

some were large and some were no larger than a

saucer. He didn�t quite know why women wore such

hats; they looked quite foolish he thought, especially

those with large feathers. But it wasn�t the hats that

interested him as much as the young comely woman,

whom he knew was being courted by Will Bird, a lo-

cal rascal who came and went like the seasons and

never put his hand to regular work.

A young handsome woman, Tall John thought, de-

served herself a man a little less footloose, one who

was steady and had himself a business that wasn�t go-

ing to peter out anytime soon.

Fannie looked up at one point and John raised his

snifter in her direction and he thought she sort of

waved but couldn�t tell exactly because of the way the

sun was glaring off the glass.

I ought to mosey over there and see what sort of

odds are against me, he thought. But just as soon as

he thought it, he lost his nerve. For what excuse could

he offer for looking at women�s hats? None he could

think of. Others might say, if they knew of his interest

in her, that he was too old for her, and maybe he was.

Will Bird was younger, more her age, but Will never

hung his hat on the same nail too long. John had run

over all the arguments he might present to shore up

his case with Fannie, but he wasn�t sure if it came

right down to it, he had the nerve to broach the sub-

ject with her. He drank more of his Madeira.

John was still thinking on Fannie when he saw Jake

coming up the street, was surprised when the lawman

stepped up onto the sidewalk and stopped there by

his chair.

�Marshal.�

�John, I�ve got a situation I need you to handle.�

�Certainly.�

Jake told him about finding the Swedes.

�Lord, I thought we�d gotten past all the craziness.�

�Not quite.�

�How many did you say?�

�Five; wife, daughter, three boys.�

Tall John shook his head in sympathy.

�Terrible news, Marshal.�

�You�ll need someone to help you bury them, I

suspect.�

John wasn�t sure why exactly but the first person

he thought about was Will Bird. Far as he knew Will

wasn�t working and had the time on his hands if he

could get him to agree to do it. It might give him a

chance to pick Will�s brain about Fannie, see what he

could learn about her, her ways and such, what she

liked and what she didn�t. Give him a leg up when he

got around to presenting his case.

�I think I might know someone,� John said.

�The sooner the better,� Jake said.

�You don�t want �em brought in then?�

�What would be the point?�

�I�ll get right on it.�

�One more thing.�

John looked earnest.

�The old man�the Swede. He�s still out there

somewhere, so you make sure you�re armed in case he

comes back round again.�

John had never known burying folks could be a

dangerous profession, but the sound of the marshal�s

voice in his warning made it seem possible.

�Yes sir, I will.�

Jake went over to Otis Dollar�s mercantile and found

Gus Boone behind the counter.

�Otis took the day off,� Gus volunteered without

being asked. �Him and Martha went on a picnic. A

picnic, can you imagine?�

�Pleasant enough day for it,� Jake said.

�Yeah, but . . .�

�I�ll have a few cans of beans, slab of bacon, cof -

fee, extra cartridges, a box of those shotgun shells,

and one rope.�

�Going on a trip?�

�Going after the Swede.�

�What�s he done?�

�He killed his family, Gus.�

He could see the effect such news had on Gus,

said, �If you could get those supplies together sooner

rather than later, I�d appreciate it.�

Toussaint was waiting for him when he came back

around. Jake tossed him the extra box of shotgun

shells. �Ten gauge, right?�

Toussaint opened the box and dumped the shells in

his pockets.

�Hell, I�m set, you?�

�What do you intend to do with me?� Martha said.

Otis moaned nearby on the blanket, his head stream-

ing red ribbons of blood. The Swede was skeleton

thin, his hair stuck out in whitish spikes from his

head. He had the eyes of a dangerous man, and he

had a pistol, too. She wondered if he was drunk or

simply had gone mad.

�You let me alone,� she demanded. �You let me

and my husband be.�

�We go on now, yah.� It was as though he hadn�t

heard a word she said.

�Go where, you damn fool!�

She couldn�t help but somehow blame Otis for

their predicament. If only he hadn�t suggested such a

foolish thing as a picnic. If only he had asked her to

go upstairs over the store to their bedroom, she would

have gone, perhaps begrudgingly so, but she would

have gone, and he wouldn�t be lying with a bleeding

head and she wouldn�t be in danger of being as-

saulted. She could think of nothing more terrible than

to have a madman assault her.

�We go that way,� the Swede said, pointing with

his pistol off toward the west. She hadn�t a clue as to

what lay in the direction he pointed.

�How far that way?� she said.

�Sweden, maybe.�

�Sweden?�

�Go to the fjords.�

�Fjords?�

�Yah, yah,� he said.

�No!� she said.

�You want I shoot you again, Inge?�

She had not a clue as to who Inge was. The man

was obviously deranged. She�d had an uncle once

who became deranged and she remembered what a

time her family had with the man, how he cackled

like a chicken and went around picking invisible

things from the air. They�d had to truss him up in

leather straps and take him off to the insane asylum in

Scotts Bluff.

The Swede prodded her with the pistol barrel into

the hansom then climbed on the seat next to her.

�What you wait for, yah?�

�You expect me to drive?�

�Yah, yah.�

She took up the reins. The Swede pointed again to-

ward the west.

�Go on,� the Swede said impatiently.

She snapped the reins and the horse stepped off.

They rode for an hour or so, she calculated, trying the

whole while to come up with an excuse to trick him,

to escape. If I had a hoe, I�d kill you, she thought. I�d

hit you over your damn old skull and split it in two

and leave you out here for the wolves.

He rode next to her, his gaze fixed on the horizon

as though he was expecting to see his damn fjords any

minute. She wasn�t sure exactly what a fjord was. She

noticed spots of blood on his shirt cuffs. It caused her

to shudder. The beautiful day did not seem quite so

beautiful any longer.

�I have to go,� she said.

He turned his head.

�I have to go,� she said again.

�Go?�

�Squat,� she said.

He shrugged.

�You squat, yah.�

�No, you damn fool, I have to go off in the weeds.�

He seemed not to understand.

�Pee?� she said. �You understand what it is to have

to pee?�

�Yah, sure.�

Finally she hauled back on the reins and brought

the horse to a stop, then climbed down without asking

and lifted her skirts to her knees and made the motion

of squatting. He sat and stared at her.

�I got to go off aways for some privacy.� She

pointed.

�Yah,� he said. �Yah.�

�You understand?� He didn�t say anything. She

pointed again. �I�m just going to go off in the grass

there aways . . .�

He watched. She walked slowly backward. He did

not move. �Just over here, is all . . .� she said. He had

a slight smile on his face revealing old long teeth. She

thought he looked like a badger�a very skinny, mean

badger.

Clara had gotten the children down to sleep�

the orphan boy whimpered, but once read to along

with her own children, he closed his eyes and his

dreams took him. She felt relieved, tired, and as was

her usual custom at such an hour, poured herself a

small glass of sherry and sipped it as she read from a

book of Shakespeare�s sonnets. One she liked espe-

cially��Venus and Adonis��helped relieve her of

her own troubles, made it possible for her to not think

so directly about Fallon and what he might do if he

ever found her.

How long she read she wasn�t sure, but when the

knock came at the door, she woke with a start, the

near-empty glass falling from her hand and shattering

against the puncheon floor. Her heart tripped rapidly

and fear gripped her. It had to be Fallon�he�d some-

how found her. She barely breathed. Then the knock

came again. She had nothing to defend herself with.

Again the knock, this time more urgent. She was

afraid the sound would wake the children. She�d as

soon they not see their father, it would only make

things worse.

She hurried to open the door before whoever it was

banged on it again, and cut her foot on a piece of the

broken glass. Ignoring the pain she opened the door a

mere crack, prepared to tell him to go away, prepared

to do whatever it took to run him off.

But instead of her husband, she saw a man she�d

not seen in years, whose unexpected appearance was

nearly as shocking as if it had been her husband.

This man wasn�t the same man in appearance she

remembered, not the same as the memory she�d held

of him all these years. For, the man standing at her

door was drawn and haggard in the face, and much

more terribly thin than she recalled. He looked ill,

broken.

�Clara,� he said.

�What are you doing here?�

He leaned heavily against one hand held flat

against the outer wall.

�May I come in?�

�It�s late,� she said, searching for any excuse not

to have to deal with him.

�I know it is,� he said. �Later than you can possi-

bly know.�

�There are children asleep. I shouldn�t want to

awaken them.�

�I won�t stay long . . . I promise.�

He closed his eyes briefly, and she could see just

how terrible he looked, that there was something very

wrong with him; she thought he might collapse.

She stepped aside and held the door for him to enter.

He wore a dark coat that seemed weighted in

places. His steps were halting.

�May I sit down?�

She nodded. He eased himself into the chair she�d

been sitting in, the broken glass crunching under his

boots. He looked at it.

�I dropped a glass,� she explained. �You startled

me.�

�Sorry,� he said and bent to try and pick the bro-

ken shards but she could see the pain coming into his

face when he did. He looked at her foot.

�You�re bleeding,� he said.

�It�s nothing,� she said and went and washed the

blood away and tied a strip of cloth around it.

He watched her the entire time.

�What?� she said, after sweeping the shards into a

dustpan, noticing that he�d not taken his eyes from her.

�Funny, but I remember you not as a woman, but

just a girl.�

�It�s been over fifteen years,� she said. �People

grow up.�

He sighed. She saw him take the medicine bottle

from inside his jacket, uncork it, and take a swallow.

The swallowing looked painful.

�What is that?� she said.

�Laudanum.�

�What�s it for, I mean, why are you taking it?�

He waved a hand, corked the bottle, and put it

away again.

She emptied the dustpan, then stood looking at him.

�What are you doing here?� she asked a second

time.

�I came to see you.�

�The question is, why?�

�It�s simple,� he said. �I�m dying.�

She wasn�t sure how to take the news, what she

was supposed to feel about it�sad or relieved? This,

the father she barely knew, and what she did know of

him, she�d mostly read in the newspapers or The Po-

lice Gazette; stories about shootings, his reputation as

a gunfighter. His infamy as a shootist was not a thing

she could relate to, nor a thing that did anything but

make her feel ashamed. She became known not as

who she was or wanted to be, but as the daughter of

William Sunday, the gun artist. Children would point

their fingers at her in the schoolyard and yell, �Bang!

Bang! We killed Bill Sunday�s kid!� And she was sure

that his choice of professions had in one way or an-

other contributed to her mother�s early death.

�I don�t want to know about this,� she said.

�It�s too late, you already know.�

�I mean I don�t want to be part of this.�

He nodded, said, �I didn�t imagine that you would.

You�re not the only one who wants nothing to do

with it. But you are my only kin, and you�ve no more

choice in the matter than I do. We can�t change cer-

tain facts even as much as we may want to.�

�Please,� she said. �I�ve enough problems.�

�I heard you married. Where is your husband?�

�It isn�t important. What is important is that I be

left alone to live my life and raise my children in

peace. Please, you have to leave now.�

He rose with great effort, his features knotted in

pain.

�I won�t trouble you further tonight if you promise

to meet with me tomorrow.�

�I can�t.�

�You must.�

�Why must I? You haven�t been a father to me in

years and now suddenly you want to change all that,

you want me just to forget about the fact you weren�t

in my life when I might have needed you; that you

took up the profession of killing men over that of be-

ing a husband and a father? I can�t forgive you these

things. You�re who you are and I am who I am. I�m

sorry that you�re dying, but there is nothing I can do

about it.�

Her words were as painful to him as if someone

had unloaded a revolver in his chest.

�I didn�t come to ask your forgiveness,� he said as

his hand gripped the door�s knob. �I did come to ask

something of you in exchange for something. But it

can wait until tomorrow.�

She watched him limp away down the darkened

street toward the heart of town, knowing that he was

probably going to stay at the hotel. She waited until

his shadow became lost in deeper shadows, then

closed the door.

At least, she told herself, it wasn�t Fallon who�d

found her. And for that she was grateful. A dying fa-

ther of whom she knew so little, she reckoned she

could deal with.

A stiff wind kicked down from the north, across the

benchlands and onto the grasslands; it had the feel of

Canada in it. Tall John rode next to Will Bird atop the

glass-sided hearse. Inside were five caskets of basic

pine, ropes, and shovels. It would be at best a pauper�s

funeral. The prairies were awash in the purple light of

evening. Way off in the distance from the height at

which they rode they could see the lone cabin.

�That�s it,� Tall John said.

Will Bird had recently arrived back in Sweet Sor-

row after nearly six months gone to Texas where he�d

worked as a helper building windmills in and around

Victoria. The days were nothing but hard hot work

under the stifling Texas sun and he would have quit

except the men he worked for said they wouldn�t pay

him until his contract was fulfilled. His bosses were a

pair of itinerate Germans named Meiss and Fiek�

hard, taciturn men who lacked humor and who could

outwork a mule. They ate liverwurst and onion sand-

wiches that caused their breath to stink worse than a

dung heap. They had big teeth and never laughed.

Will Bird�s last job had been building one of the

old Dutch-style windmills outside Goliad, as rough-

and-tumble a place as there ever was�where the

liquor was cheap and plentiful, the whores fat and

wicked, and the gamblers mostly cheats and back

shooters.

Tragedy struck the day he fell off one of the damn

platforms and landed on a rattlesnake that had curled

itself up under a mesquite bush. The snake bit him on

the hand and he grabbed it by the tail and cracked it

like a whip snapping off its head. But his hand

swelled to three times its normal size, turning black

in the process and causing the skin to split. He lapsed

in and out of a fever that had him talking to long-

dead kin.

Somehow he recovered and did not die himself.

And with the assistance of one of the Germans� nieces

who�d been hired to feed the crew and wash their

clothes, he began to flourish. Her name was Hilde-

gard, whom he affectionately called Hildy. She

spoon-fed him soup and washed his bit hand in the

shade of a tent near where the Germans continued

their construction of the windmill, the ringing of

hammers and the groaning of timber a sort of sweet

symphony as Hildy ministered to him.

His hand went from black to bright red, and in a

week he could almost close it, but not enough to hold

a hammer or carry a bucket or even grip a ladder well

enough to be of much use to the windmillers. But a

snake-bit hand proved no impediment to his growing

desire for Hildy, a big strapping girl with yellow pig-

tails, rosy cheeks, and large bosoms. Will talked her

into following him down to a nearby creek with the

ruse they were going to collect drinking water.

But Meiss, the elder of the two, and uncle of the

girl, had his suspicions about the handsome but some-

what lazy and inept young westerner and had been

keeping a close eye on the doings between the two.

He, in fact, had long held something of a plan to

marry his niece once their work contracts were fin-

ished in Texas. Had set aside a certain amount of

money each job to pay for a wedding. He grew suspi-

cious when he saw her and Will Bird heading off into

the brush with a bucket. Jack and Jill, he thought

climbing down from the platform with growing anger

and jealousy.

What he found beyond the canebrakes unleashed

his fury.

He smacked Will off the girl with his large felt

hat� whap, whap, whap!

Will didn�t take the assault easy and laid into the

older German with lefts and rights, his arms flying in

windmill fashion, landing blows that drove the old

man to the ground. It wasn�t until the German was ly-

ing on his back, eyes rolled up in his head, that Will

felt the snake-bit hand burning as if it was on fire.

Will looked at the old man, looked at Hildy, saw

her chubby bare legs still exposed, said, �What the

hell!� and finished up what they�d started prior to

the arrival of the German uncle, then rode away on

the same piebald mare he�d come to Texas with in the

first place. He didn�t see no true future in being a

windmiller and he sure wasn�t looking to become no

bridegroom, neither.

Of course, he never planned on returning to Sweet

Sorrow to become some grave digger�s helper, neither.

Yet here he was, working for Tall John the under-

taker. At least temporarily, he told himself, until

something more befitting of his talents came along.

There was one other thing that kept Will Bird from

leaving: Fannie Jones.

He met her at the caf� and he liked what he saw,

and he guessed she did, too, and he�d been sparking

her regular ever since. He wasn�t a hundred percent

sure she was the gal for him in the long haul, but in

the short haul she�d do just fine.

Will looked toward where Tall John pointed. The

cabin looked lifeless and lonely, as if it, too, had died.

�I got to tell you, I don�t much crave this sort of

work,� he said.

�Few men do,� the undertaker said. �But it is a

job that must be done and it�s God�s work you�ll be

doing.�

�God and me never were on the same road to-

gether.�

�Not too late to start,� John said.

They could smell the death as they halted several

yards away from the cabin.

�Might be best we cover our faces with kerchiefs,�

John said.

�It�s near dark,� Will Bird said. �We can�t bury

�em in the dark.�

Tall John nodded.

�You�re right, it would be onerous work at night.�

�Couldn�t we just set fire to the place?�

Tall John took a deep breath, let it out again.

�We could, yes sir, we surely could, but we ain�t

going to. Have you no compassion?�

�Just think of the time we could save, and it sure

ain�t gone make no difference to them folks inside.�

�No, the marshal asked that they be buried. He

didn�t say anything about burning them. If he had, I

might have considered it.�

Will thought about what it felt like when he fell off

the windmill and onto the snake and how the snake

bit him�the fear that went through him with the poi-

son in his blood�and the suffering that followed. He

told himself he�d just as soon fall off ten windmills

and get bit by ten snakes as he would to go inside that

cabin and deal with the dead folks in there. �Kids,

too,� Tall John had said on their way out. Kids!

�Buck up,� John said. �It won�t be nearly as bad

as you think.�

�I reckon it will be worse,� Will Bird said.

�Yes, you�re right,� John said. �But I find it is best

not to think about how worse things can be. Worse

would be me or you lying in there instead of them.

What say we drive off a little upwind and have our

supper and get started first light?�

� �At suits me just fine.�

Later, lying in the dark, John said, �How you and

Miss Jones getting along, Will?�

�Fine,� Will said.

�She�s a nice-looking young woman to be sure.

Smart, too, I�d say; saved her enough money from her

waitress job to start that little hat shop.�

Will could see the moon reflected in the glass sides

of the hearse, could hear the horses cropping grass.

�You planning on marrying her, Will?�

�I ain�t the marrying kind,� Will said. �Though if I

was to get married to anyone it would probably be

someone like Fannie.�

John was sorry to hear such news.

�But you ain�t the marrying kind, as you said,� John

replied. �So I don�t imagine that you�d even marry

someone like Miss Jones, even if she was to ask you. �

�I don�t reckon,� Will said.

He�d finished rolling himself a cigarette and now

struck a match off his belt buckle and the flame leapt

up showing his handsome dark features and John felt

envious of him for being such a handsome man and

having himself a sweetheart like Fannie.

�No, Will, life is too short for a man to tie himself

down to one woman. Why I bet you ain�t seen half the

country you aim to see before you get old, have you?�

Will shrugged.

�And I bet you still got a eye for the young ladies,

Miss Jones notwithstanding.�

Will smoked in silence, thinking about how maybe

John was right about him not being ready to settle

down, that even though Fannie was a fine enough

woman, there might be finer women still out there

somewhere. He heard wolves howl, the yip of a coy-

ote off somewhere in the dark. He looked up and saw

a thousand stars to go along with the moon that was

shining down and showing in the hearse�s glass.

�I reckon a young fellow like you still has plenty of

plans,� John said. �I know I was your age, wouldn�t

be nothing to tie me down. Hell, I�d at least want to

see one of the two oceans, wouldn�t you, Will?�

Will closed his eyes.

�Maybe so,� he said.

John felt hope rising. A smart feller could talk a

less smart one into or out of almost anything.

Toussaint said, �How you like this business?�

�Lawman? It isn�t my first choice of things to

do,� Jake said.

They�d been riding along the north road, back out

to the Swede�s place. It was decided a good place to

begin looking for the Swede.

�I don�t much care for horses,� Toussaint said.

�Riding them. It�s the thing Karen was always trying

to get me to do. Go in the horse-catching business and

I might have done it, except I don�t care for them

much�can�t trust them.�

�That why you ride a mule?�

�Mules are smarter than horses�they�ll never put

themselves into danger like a horse will. And if I have

to ride something, I�d just as soon ride a mule; gentler

ride.�

The sky to the north was scudding low with clouds.

�A storm is on its way,� Toussaint said.

The weather had turned churlish again, clouds

scooping in from the north, rolling like gray waves.

�One place we might look for him�a place where

a murdering man might try and hole up, is Finn�s

place,� Toussaint said.

Jake had heard of the outpost�a whiskey den, re-

ally, on the west road halfway between Sweet Sorrow

and the county line. But he�d never been there, had no

reason to go there, and had no official jurisdiction be-

yond the town�s limits.

�What makes you think so?� Jake asked.

�It�s a rough place, but a place where men don�t

ask any questions. Finn�s not choosy about who

comes around long as they have a few bits to spend

on liquor and that whore he keeps there.�

�Well, we may swing by there just to check it out.�

Then they saw something up ahead�a man stag-

gering afoot along the road, coming toward them.

�Maybe that�s him,� Jake said.

Toussaint watched for a moment as they slowed

their animals.

�No, that�s Otis Dollar.�

Jake spurred his horse forward and Toussaint fol-

lowed.

By the time they reached him, Otis had fallen. He

had ribbons of dried blood crusted down his face and

his hair was matted with it as well. He tried to stand

at the approach of the two figures, who he couldn�t

discern through his swollen eyes. He thought perhaps

it was the Swede coming back to finish him off. The

Swede and Martha.

�Martha!� he cried.

Jake and Toussaint dismounted and took him in

hand.

�What happened?� Jake asked.

Otis looked at him, then at Toussaint through his

bruised and battered lid; it looked like he had small

plums in place of eyes. He tried to touch their faces

with his trembling hands.

�Oh, god . . .� he said, then fainted.

They laid him out in the grass and Jake cleaned his

head wounds with water from his canteen spilled onto

a kerchief while Toussaint looked on.

�Somebody�s worked him over pretty good. He

may have a fractured skull.�

Fractured skull? Toussaint thought.

�You talk the same way old Doc Willis talked�

real medical.�

Jake ignored the comment. Toussaint couldn�t help

but wonder who Jake Horn really was.

�We need to get him to a bed. Where�s the closest

place around here?�

�It�s about twenty damn miles back to town, but

Karen�s is about six that way.� Toussaint pointed off

to the east.

�Then that is where we�ll have to take him.�

Karen was coming back to the house, a pair of rabbits

she�d shot hanging from her belt. She carried a needle

gun in her right hand�something Toussaint had

given her once. She hated goddamn rabbits. She hated

cleaning them and she hated eating them, but they

were the only living game she came across when she

went out that morning and so she�d had no choice but

to take them. And as she neared her house, she saw

the two riders, one of them riding a man double. And

then they all reached the house about the same time

and she saw who the two riders were and she wasn�t

pleased.

�Karen,� Jake said.

She looked at him, looked at Toussaint and Otis

Dollar riding double on the back of Otis�s mule. Lord,

she thought. Toussaint has finally lost his mind and

tried to kill Otis.

Jake explained the situation and Karen was re-

lieved that it hadn�t been Toussaint who had done

Otis the damage.

�I might as well open a hospital,� she said. �Or a

way station.�

They helped Otis into the house and onto Karen�s

bed. Toussaint looked on with a certain amount of

jealousy. He was wondering if this was the first time

Otis ever lay in Karen�s bed.

�How long you planning on me entertaining com-

pany?� Karen said looking down at poor Otis.

Twenty years had changed him from what he was on

that one particular day. He had a full head of dark

hair back then, and quite handsome�not at all the

way he was now.

�A day, maybe two at the outside. I�ve sent out a

burial party to the Swedes. I can have them stop by

on their way back and pick him up and take him into

town.�

�Lovely,� she said sarcastically. �I can�t tell you

what a pleasure it is to have such wonderful guests in

my house.� She said this more for Toussaint�s benefit

than anyone else�s.

The wind was kicking hard now, bucking against

the sides of the house, rattling windows.

Karen started a fire in the stove to set water to boil.

She saw Toussaint looking at the carcasses of the dead

water and began to wash Otis�s face, the crusted

blood, tenderly and with all mercy.

�Hell,� Jake muttered over the news that the Swede

was not only a murderer but now a kidnapper, too.

Karen looked up.

�If he comes round here, I�ll be forced to shoot

him,� she said. �I won�t be fooled with or raped and

murdered.�

�I�d hope that you would shoot him if it comes to

that,� Jake said. �I�d consider him very dangerous.�

She wasn�t sure if she could shoot a man or not,

even if he was a killer and kidnapper. It was one of

those times when she wished she didn�t have to go it

alone. A man in the house to shoot murdering Swedes

would be a nice thing to have about.

Toussaint came back in the house.

�You want, I�ll cook them,� he said.

�Be my guest,� Karen said.

�You got flour, some salt?�

�What I�ve got�s in the cupboard.�

He opened the cupboard doors, saw the canned

goods that only reminded him of the visits by Otis that

fateful winter before Dex was born. But for the time

being at least, he put such thoughts out of his mind. It

didn�t do any good to haul over the past; nothing he

could do to change whatever may have happened.

They ate as the sky outside grew the color of galva-

nized tin.

�I�m surprised to see you fooling with rabbits,�

Toussaint said halfway through the meal.

�Beggars can�t be choosers and I�d eat a turtle or a

snake if I had to.�

�Pretty good ain�t they?�

Karen looked at him. Toussaint did not try overly

hard to hide his pleasure at eating a meal at her table

again.

Otis ate very little, such was his appetite. His stom-

ach felt queasy as he swallowed the few bites of rab-

bit. It felt to him as though he was standing on the

rolling deck of a ship tossed in bad seas. He thought

he might pitch out of his chair and he had to con-

stantly grip the sides of the table.

Jake asked him about the event that led to his

beating.

He wept telling about how the Swede had come

upon them and threatened to kill them and how he

tried to save Martha. �Then when I fought him to

protect her, he clubbed me with his pistola and left

me for dead. When I come round again, he was gone

and so was Martha. I fear terrible for her having

fallen into the hands of that devil. I should have been

more a man . . . I should have protected her.�

Toussaint met Karen�s gaze.

�You weren�t armed and he was,� Jake said. �You

couldn�t be expected to do more than what you

did.�

�I don�t know why he just didn�t shoot you,� Tous-

saint observed.

�I couldn�t say, either.�

Then Otis swooned and nearly fell over and Jake

with Toussaint�s help carried him back to the bed and

laid him down in it. He moaned and tossed, then fell

silent. Jake checked the pulse in his wrist, said, �His

heart�s strong at least.� Toussaint didn�t fail to notice

this, either.

Then, except for Otis�s moaning, there was naught

but an embarrassed silence around the table until

Toussaint said, �I�ll go and check on the animals.�

Karen said, �I need to pump water� and followed

Toussaint out.

Jake placed his hands upon the table and looked at

them. Useless he thought.

Outside Karen approached Toussaint.

�You seem to be spending more time out here now

than you did when we were married, why is that?�

He shrugged as he took the saddles off the mounts.

�Just poor luck on my part, I guess.�

�You mean on mine.�

�I�d just soon not quarrel with you.�

�Then quit coming around.�

He stood for a moment, knowing as he did about

the small silver ring he�d bought that morning. He�d

wanted to ride out as soon as he bought it to give it to

her, but he knew he had to wait until the exact right

minute when she�d be open to such a proposal. He

didn�t know when that time would be, but he knew

now wasn�t it.

�Karen, in spite of what you think, I�m not here to

make you miserable. I�m sorry as hell it didn�t work

out between us and all the rest of it. I can�t even tell

you how sorry I am, especially about what happened

to Dex and all. But I was a different man back then

than I am now and I can see the parts of it I was

wrong about.�

She wasn�t quite sure what to say to that, she

hadn�t expected any sort of apology from Toussaint

Trueblood, a man whom she never heard apologize to

anyone.

�I�ve been thinking of pulling up stakes and leav-

ing this place,� she said, not sure why she felt com-

pelled to tell him this except to test his reaction.

She saw the look of surprise as he finally turned his

full attention to her instead of that mule he seemed to

favor.

�Where would you go?�

�Back east somewhere, where I could make a living

without having to struggle so damn hard every single

day of my life. I still got kin in Iowa�a cousin.�

He said, �That�s funny, I was thinking about the

same thing�going somewhere else, I mean. Maybe

west. I�d sort of like to see the ocean once.�

�I guess we�ve both had it with this place, and no

wonder,� she said, and turned back toward the house.

�Karen.�

�What?� she said, pausing without turning round

to face him.

�I know this is going to sound funny to you, and I

don�t mean to upset you, but I mean to win you

back.�

She started to turn, to light into him for such as-

sumptions that he could just do whatever the damn

hell he wanted whether or not she wanted it, too. But

instead she said above the rising wind, �You won�t

win me back, Trueblood. Not in a million years,� and

went on into the house.

They stayed the night, Jake and Toussaint sleeping

on the floor with the glow of the stove�s fire between

them and the wind scraping along the eaves. Karen

slept in a chair.

The next morning Jake and Toussaint set out for the

Swede�s, the dawn a cold gray, the morning sun like a

blind eye behind the gray, the wind rushing over the

grasses flattening them near to the ground. Karen did

not go to the door to see them off, but instead stood

at the window and watched. She saw Toussaint look

back at the house just once before he turned his mule

out toward the road. She remembered the last thing

he�d said to her: �I mean to win you back . . .�

Damn crazy Indian, she thought, and never gave it

anymore consideration the rest of that day until Otis

said that evening, �That�s a pretty song you�re hum-

ming. I only wish my spirits were as high.�

Martha could hardly sleep that night for the cold

wind in spite of the Swede having wrapped himself

up against her. She�d made it a point to keep her back

to him the whole time. What had begun as a pleasant

picnic had now turned into a cold nightmare of a

time. She could feel the Swede�s warm but sour breath

on the back of her neck as they sat awkwardly in the

cab. His snores seemed like a danger and twice he

muttered in his sleep before calling out: �Stephen!

Stephen!� and when he did, his body trembled and

shook. She knew nightmares were running through

him like wild horses through the night and it scared

her that they were. She would have run and taken her

chances out on the prairies, knowing wolves and pos-

sibly bears roamed out there in the dark. But the

Swede had made sure she would not get such foolish

thoughts in her head by tying her to him with a length

of rope. She considered the odds: what it would be

like to freeze to death, against getting et by a wolf or

a bear. Either seemed preferable to being molested by

the crazy Swede. She fretted over the fate of Otis,

thinking him probably dead from having his brains

bashed in by the Swede.

And she tried not to think about the future�of liv-

ing with a madman on some far-flung frontier, possi-

bly eating grasshoppers and crickets and drinking

dirty creek water, all the while aware that at any given

moment he might take it in his head to kill her. It

nearly drove her crazy thinking about it and shivering

from the cold.

Lord, what had she done so terrible as to deserve

such a fate?

At one point she thought she heard footsteps out

there in the darkness. She was too afraid to look to

see who would be walking around on such a miser-

able cold night such as this. She closed her eyes and

waited to be et.

She thought of her girlhood, of a time of inno-

cence, and wondered what it was the Lord had against

her to deliver her into the hands of this madman.

Was she now paying for her sins of being dry and

distant from her husband, of not serving him as a

wife should, of the sin of jealousy? She wondered, she

wept, she prayed.

The nasty old Swede snored and dreamt his mur-

derous dreams and she felt his fingers play along her

body, feeling first here, then there, even though he was

asleep, he felt to her the most dangerous creature on

earth.

The footsteps ceased and there was just the wind.

Fallon Monroe had last served in the United

States cavalry during the Plains Wars, killing

Cheyenne and Comanche everywhere he could find

them. And before that, he had been a very young

brevet lieutenant in the Civil War, earning his battle-

field commission at Petersburg.

Peace came shortly after, but unlike everyone else

he did not welcome it. For the peace proved worse

than war and he grew restless and volunteered to fight

Indians on the Plains. And almost at once he felt more

at ease with his troopers in the field than his young

wife at home.

Whiskey and squaws fed his appetite for the

killing.

And when the killing was finished, when the Indi-

ans had been all but defeated, he once more lost his

way, became an angry middle-aged man with a wife

he did not understand and children he felt no kin to.

He left her for a time in Oklahoma saying he would go

and find a suitable profession for a man of his skills.

�What skills are those?� she said.

He didn�t want to say.

�Are you leaving me and the children?�

�No,� he said. �Well, yes, for a short time. Just

until I can find something for us, then I�ll come and

get you and the girls.�

He went first to El Paso, for he heard it was a wild

open town bursting with opportunity. Plenty of trade

and money to be made both sides of the border. It

seemed as good a place as any to get a fresh start. But

after he�d spent his small poke on tequila and whores,

he came to realize the only skills he had to offer that

rough border town were those of a gunfighter. And,

too, if a man needed to slip across into Mexico ahead

of the law, well, it was right there. He scouted for

prospects.

A local businessman had run for county sheriff and

was defeated by what he bodaciously called �a no-

good son of a bitch!� But it wasn�t merely a political

rivalry that existed between the two men�there was

also a woman involved, as there almost always was.

With stealth and planning that is inborn in certain

men who are called to the profession of shootist, Fal-

lon Monroe approached the businessman and made

an offer.

�How you mean take care of?� the businessman

asked over a plate of chili that made his forehead

sweat.

�I guess I could try and scare him off, talk him

into resigning and leaving town,� Fallon said in a

half-joking manner.

�Scare! Shit, Bill Perk don�t scare. He�s too damn

ignorant to scare.�

�I never yet met a completely fearless man,� Fallon

said. �Every man is afraid of something. You just got

to find out what that something is, and it almost al-

ways is his own death.�

�He�ll put a bullet through your heart and piss in

the hole it leaves.�

�You want him gone? That�s all I�m asking.�

�How much?�

�Two hundred dollars.�

�That�s a lot of money considering I could do it

myself.�

�If you could have done it yourself, you would

have.� Fallon had that other natural trait of a good

gunfighter: awareness of how much grit a man did or

did not have. The businessman had soft hands and a

soft belly and no heart for bloody encounters. He

wore fine suits and silk cravats and his expensive

boots didn�t show any mud on them. Here sat a fellow

who wouldn�t fight even over the thing he loved most:

money.

The businessman pulled a small, neatly folded ker-

chief from his pocket and wiped his forehead and

beak�real dainty, Fallon noted.

�I could get a lot of others to do it for less than a

hundred,� he said, always the businessman.

�Maybe,� Fallon said, �but my work is guaran-

teed.�

�A hundred,� the man said.

Since it was his first professional job, Fallon acqui-

esced and took the offer�not so much because of

just the money, but to see how he�d like it�killing a

man for the money. He�d killed plenty for free, but

that was because the army and the Indians hadn�t

given him any choice in the matter.

�Point him out is all you have to do besides pay me

the hundred,� he said.

�Deal,� the man said, and pointed him out�a

lanky cautious-looking cuss who came into the saloon

an hour later. He wore big Mexican spurs and stood

under a wide-brimmed peaked hat tipped incautiously

low on one side with a turkey feather sticking from its

band. Shaggy auburn moustaches draped the man�s

mouth. And in that smoky light it was plain to see he

waxed his Vandyke to a fine point the way it glistened.

�There stands Bill Perk,� the businessman said.

�Go on and dust him if you can.�

Fallon Monroe could tell by the way the man spoke

he didn�t believe it possible he could kill Bill Perk so

easily.

�Give me the money,� he said.

The man reached inside his coat and took out his

wallet.

�Half now, half when the job�s done.�

�I won�t be sticking around after, you can under-

stand that, can�t you? All now.�

�How I know you won�t just take off.�

�I do, tell Bill Perk I stole your money. He�s the

sheriff, ain�t he?�

The man smiled, counted out one hundred dollars.

Fallon Monroe counted it, then folded it and put it

inside his hat: a sugarloaf of dark gray slightly sweat

stained.

Bill Perk was talking to a Mexican in Spanish. Fal-

lon didn�t know what he was saying and didn�t care.

He eased up to him from the off side, saw the Mexi-

can�s eyes take note. Swift as that he brought up the

Peacemaker, cocking it as he raised it, saying loudly

enough for everyone to hear: �It�s the last time you

come around to screw my wife, goddamn you!� Bill

Perk turned, his long face full of surprise. Too late.

He had just enough time to see the barrel wink fire�

maybe�not a split second more. The shot rocked

him back on his heels and when he fell, his big spurs

jangled as his legs trembled then fell silent.

�Son of a bitch ought to learn not to cuckold an-

other man�s wife,� Fallon shouted to the stunned

crowd. �I warned him once already. A man�s got a

right to protect his own, don�t he?� Then he strode

quickly out into the cool night, got on his horse, and

rode away.

Those who knew Bill Perk were not surprised

someone had cashed in his chips for him, nor were

any overly saddened to hear the news. In fact, it made

for good gossip for a time: folks saying as how Bill ate

a bullet for his carnal sins. They took a certain plea-

sure in speculating as to who the vengeful man was,

but even more so as to who the wife was that Bill Perk

had been screwing. It kept them scratching their

heads for the better part of a week.

A hundred dollars for less than a minute�s work

seemed like found money.

And so Fallon Monroe set to practicing his new

profession with deliberate coolness killing half a

dozen fellows all over west Texas and both sides of

the border, retreating often enough back to Okla-

homa to visit Clara and lie low.

�You come and go without a word,� she said.

�That�s the way I am,� he said.

On two of the visits she�d become pregnant, with a

little more than a year separating the baby girls she

delivered. Neither time was Fallon there for the birth

of his daughters. It set Clara�s heart against him.

�I can�t continue to live like this,� she said.

�I make a living for us,� he said.

�You treat me like your whore.�

�I can�t stand doing nothing, sitting around.�

�The railroad is hiring,� she said.

�Railroad? What, laying rails, gandy-dancing, not

me. That�s back-breaking low work.�

�You�ve never said what it is you do,� she said.

�You go away and you come back with money, but

you�ve never said what or how you earn it.�

�Does it matter?�

�If it is something illegal,� she said. �Am I to also

become a widow, or be wife to a man who ends up in

prison?�

These discussions would lead to arguments and he

would leave again.

The next time he returned to Oklahoma she saw

the decline in him. The liquor had finally begun to

take its toll: he�d lost a great deal of weight and he

looked older by ten years.

�No more,� she said. The girls were now six and

seven years old. �They ask me where their father is

and I don�t know what to tell them.�

Things had become too hot for him in Texas. The

Rangers were after him and so were the Texas State

Police. He�d shot one in San Antonio and wasn�t sure

if the man had died or not; it had been a dispute over

a Mexican woman.

�Fine,� Fallon said. �I will take us all north of here.

I hear there is plenty of cheap land in the Dakotas.�

She wasn�t entirely convinced of his motives, but

he vowed that he would find work that would keep

him close to her and the children. They left that very

night, packing what they could into trunks, leaving

the rest. She didn�t understand his haste to be gone.

In Bismarck he seemed to settle down for a time.

�I like it that you�ve changed,� she said. He

seemed at peace for once in his life, but what she

didn�t know was that his visits to the local opium den

had altered his thinking.

Then he got into a knife fight with a man and the

man stabbed him and the wound was nearly fatal. Fal-

lon wasn�t able to get out of bed for a time and Clara

had taken work as a schoolteacher. It was through ru-

mor that she learned Fallon had been seeing a local

prostitute and that the stabbing had been over this

woman. She went to find out the truth and soon

learned it.

When Fallon was nearly healed she confronted

him. He didn�t deny it. It was then she decided she

would leave him.

And the first time he went to town again and came

home drunk and she found him snoring in their bed,

she packed the children and took the stage north to a

settlement called Sweet Sorrow. Weeks before, she�d

seen an advertisement in the Bismarck Tribune for a

schoolteacher and had written a letter of interest and

received one back offering her the job. Fallon had

made it easy for her.

He awoke that night to find her gone along with

her clothes and his children. He wondered how much

he cared, went to town and found his prostitute.

�I am a free man,� he declared to the cyprian.

�Free of what?� she said.

They were already through half a bottle of Black

Mustang.

�I left Clara.�

�What will you do now?�

�Be with you,� he said.

She laughed.

�I�m a working gal, Fallon. But I work for me and

I work for Harry. You can�t stay with me. Harry

would castrate you, or worse.�

�I never liked that son of a bitch,� he declared.

�He wouldn�t like you, either, if he thought you

wanted me to give it to you free.�

Fallon was struck by the coldness in her voice.

�I thought . . .�

She laughed.

�Don�t be a fool,� she said. �I got a man and he

sees I�m taken care of and I don�t need two. Now you

want a turn, Fallon? I mean do you have the money

for a turn? If not, I�m going to have to ask you to

leave.�

�Toss me out? Like that?�

She nodded.

He drew back his fist.

�Don�t,� she said. �I�d hate to tell Harry you

roughed me up. Harry doesn�t let any man fool with

his property. He�d kill you and have the butcher grind

you up into sausage.�

He smashed his fist into her face and she went

down. Then, taking what was left of the bottle, he

stepped over her and reached for the door.

�Get out you damn drunkard! I�ll have Harry on

you! You wait and see!�

Later he heard the pimp, Harry Turtle, was look-

ing for him, Harry and some of his gang. And Fallon

found himself hiding in a dark alley and stayed in it

till the first gray dawn came again. Somewhere he had

lost his nerve, or it had been stolen by the whiskey

and dope. His hands trembled as he rose shakily. He

stumbled down the alley. The town was quiet. The

quiet spooked him almost as much as the thought of

Harry Turtle and his boys catching up to him.

He knew he must try and find Clara, that she

would save him. She�d always been there for him�

until this last time. His anger welled inside him at the

thought that she wasn�t there now. Because of you my

life has turned to hell, he thought.

He went to the stage lines, found the ticket master

there alone, smoking his pipe, enjoying a cup of cof-

fee. The man looked up beneath bushy eyebrows, his

forehead wrinkling, the dome of his bald head a splat-

ter of brown spots.

�A woman and two kids buy a ticket here the other

day, day before that?�

The ticket master ran it through his mind, said,

�No.�

�She had to,� Fallon said in a plaintive voice.

�Was no other way she could have got out of here!�

Ticket master said, �Woman come in about two

weeks ago and purchased three tickets, but not the

other day. She left the other day on the stage�her

and two little girls, like you said.�

�Where to?� Fallon said.

Ticket master scratched behind his ear.

�Can�t remember where exactly she was bound

for.�

�Give me a list of stops along the way.�

�You want a ticket?�

�Far as this damn mud wagon goes,� Fallon said.

Ticket master said, �It�ll cost you thirty dollars all

the way.�

Fallon realized he was flat broke.

�Just write �em down for me, the stops, then.�

Ticket master wrote them down: Bent Fork, Tulip,

Grand Rock, Sweet Sorrow, Melon, Grass Patch, and

Hog Back.

�She turns around in Hog Back,� the ticket master

said.

Fallon took the list, went to the door, opened it,

looked both ways up and down the street. He didn�t

see Harry Turtle or any of his known associates. But

he did see a piebald tied up in front of the hotel.

The son of a bitch looks like it wants to be stolen,

Fallon told himself.

Jake and Toussaint arrived at the Swede�s while

the sun was still trying to lift its fat white belly out

of the cold fog. Five fresh graves nearly dug several

yards from the cabin. Tall John stood leaning on a

shovel wiping sweat from his face with a silk scarf.

Will Bird sat on a pile of dirt smoking a shuck, hav-

ing just said to John, �I never done such hard work,

not even building windmills in Texas is this hard.�

Five caskets lay in a row waiting internment.

�Marshal,� John said as a way of greeting when

Jake and Toussaint rode up.

Jake nodded, looked toward the house. Thank-

fully, a stiff northerly wind dragged away the smell of

death.

�You close to finishing up here?� Jake asked.

�Pert� near. Soon as we finish up this last grave,

we�ll put them to rest.�

Will Bird called to Toussaint from where he sat

smoking.

�I don�t reckon you got any liquor with you?�

Toussaint cut his gaze to the younger man. He

knew Will Bird only slightly from his itinerant visita-

tions to Sweet Sorrow, had heard through rumor that

Will was once the lover of the late prostitute Mistress

Sheba, killed by Bob Olive. Had heard more recently

he was courting the young woman who�d started a

hat shop in town. Toussaint didn�t know why any

town needed a hat shop for women; such was the

foolishness of white folks. Such information of course

meant little to him. It certainly wasn�t enough for

Toussaint to pass judgment on Will Bird one way or

the other. The boy was like a lot of other shiftless

white men he�d come across on the prairies: not all

bad, not all good.

Toussaint stood in his stirrups to relieve his back-

side.

�No, I�ve got no liquor,� he said.

Will Bird looked at the last of the shuck held be-

tween his fingers then took a final draw from it before

stubbing it out in the dirt. Standing, he took his

shovel in hand and said, �Mr. John, let�s get this fin-

ished up. I�d like to get my day�s pay and treat myself

to a whiskey or two.�

Jake said to the undertaker, �When you�re finished

here, I�d appreciate it if you stopped by Karen Sun-

flower�s place and pick up Otis Dollar and take him

back into town with you.�

�Why, whatever is wrong with Otis?�

Jake explained it, as much as he knew.

�Why, that Swede is becoming a regular villain of

the prairies,� Tall John said. �Poor Martha . . .�

The stiff wind ruffled their clothes.

Toussaint said, �We ought to cut sign around this

cabin. Each ride out in a wide circle see if we can pick

up which way that crazy old man went.�

�See,� Jake said. �I knew you knew more than I

did about tracking.�

�Well, unless he grew wings and flew away, he�s

probably left a footprint or something. That recent

rain has made the ground soft.�

Will Bird watched Jake and Toussaint as he lifted out

another shovel of dirt and flung it up onto the pile al-

ready dug. He envied them their work much more

than that of his own. He dreaded having to go inside

the house and carry out the dead and bury them. He

didn�t like anything that was dead�not horses, or

cows, or even dogs, and especially not humans. The

first person he ever saw dead was his granddad when

Will was probably five or six years old�laid out in

the parlor of his aunt�s house in Kentucky. It was late

autumn he remembered�like it was now. The old

man was laid out with a thin piece of cheesecloth cov-

ering his face to keep the flies off; because of the cold

nights, the flies came into the house. There were folks

weeping, adults, mostly women, but some men, too.

A man came and played mournful tunes on a fiddle

for a time there in the parlor. His fiddle playing only

seemed to make things sadder, the women cry louder.

The kids mostly were shuttled outdoors where they

played as though death did not exist. Will was told to

join them but he couldn�t get the thought of his

granddad out of his mind and instead of playing, he

stood outside looking in through the parlor�s window.

Later they brought up a wagon pulled by a mule and

put the casket with his granddad in it and took him

off to a small cemetery on a knobby rise overlooking

a woodsmoke-filled valley and buried him there. Will

Bird thought all night about his granddad down in the

ground inside that box alone and lonely and how he�d

be down there forever. And was still, he thought, as he

raised the last shovelful of dirt from a grave now deep

enough. Dead folks reminded Will of sadder times.

Boy, he sure didn�t want to go in and carry out the

dead.

Jake and Toussaint picked up a set of boot tracks a

dozen yards from the cabin that led toward Cooper�s

Creek. Once there they found an empty bottle of black-

berry wine, a picnic basket, some pieces of butcher�s

paper scattered. They also saw a set of wheel tracks

heading due west. They rode on, with the wind now

shifting so that it blew directly into their faces forcing

them to lower their heads in order to stand the brunt of

it and keep blowing debris out of their eyes.

Two hours later, they stopped to rest their horses.

The wind had let up; the weather turning almost

pleasant once again.

�Weather out on these grasslands is constantly

full of surprise,� Toussaint said looking at the shift-

ing sky.

�What do you think our odds are of getting her

back alive?� Jake said.�

�A man who would kill his own kin, wife and

daughter and sons . . . Hell, I don�t guess he�d have

much use for her once he . . .�

�Yeah,� Jake said. �I agree. But since we haven�t

found her body, I have a feeling he�s keeping her alive

for more than just that one thing. I think if we can

press him hard, we�ll be able to get her back.�

�You were something other before you came out

here and got yourself shot by Bob Olive,� Toussaint

said.

Jake looked at him.

�And who you are exactly, none of us knows, but

I think you used to doctor somewhere. Question is,

how come you ain�t doctoring now, �stead of being a

lawman. Seems to me doctoring has a whole lot more

going for it than having that tin target pinned to your

coat. A lot more.�

�It was another lifetime ago,� he said. �I don�t

doctor anymore.�

�Must be a reason you don�t.�

�I thought the code of the West was you never

asked a man his business.�

�That what this is, the West�a place where men

live by codes? I sure as hell haven�t seen much of that,

if it is.�

�There could be those who will come around look-

ing for a man who used to be a doctor. Thing is, I�m

not him. You catch my meaning?�

�Yeah,� Toussaint said. �I catch it just fine.�

�Let�s mount up. I want to press the Swede as hard

as we can.�

They continued to follow the buggy tracks, came

across a square of linen tatted with lace. Toussaint

dismounted and examined it, handed it up to Jake.

�Looks like she left this for us.�

Toussaint said, �I always did think Martha was a

whole lot smarter than Otis.�

The Stone brothers could barely believe their

eyes: women on a prairie�five of them frolicking.

�Guddamn,� said Zack Stone.

�Guddamn is right,� said his eldest brother Ze-

bidiah. The youngest, Zane, simply stared with his

jaw flopped open.

�Like they was rained down from the heavens,�

Zack said.

�Don�t be a guddamn fool, it don�t rain wimmen,�

said Zeb.

�They got a fellow with them,� Zane said as they

drew closer.

Ellis Kansas had gone on the far side of the wagon

to make water; there wasn�t much privacy on the

grasslands, so he�d stood on one side of the wagon

while the girls frolicked on the other side, not that

they hadn�t seen such things before. For one thing, the

eldest of the group, Maggie Short, had grown up with

seven brothers, several of whom introduced her into

the ways of carnal sin. And for another thing, all were

prostitutes and had firsthand witnessed the worst of

men�s habits.

Ellis Kansas had gone to Bismarck to recruit them.

Since he now operated the only saloon in Sweet Sor-

row (the other having stood vacant since the death of

its owner), he saw plenty of opportunity to bring in

lots of extra cash.

�You�ll be the only feminine pulchritude on the

plains up that way,� he had told the recruits. �You�ll

have a chance to earn fast and easy money, but even

more so, you�ll have a chance to find husbands. That

territory is full of bachelors. They practically swoon

at the mere sight of a woman. You�ll be the fairies of

the fields.� Ellis Kansas had the gift of gab.

Even in light of his new role as pimp, Ellis Kansas

considered himself a gentleman and his newly hired

girls, ladies, and thought it best to maintain a certain

decorum around them, hence standing out of plain

sight to make water.

He heard Maggie say, �They�s men coming.�

He buttoned up quick and came around the wagon

where they stood pointing.

�Good, maybe I can hire them to fix this busted

wheel.�

But as soon as he got a closer look at the men, he

knew that they weren�t wheel-fixers, and if anything

they were as full of potential trouble as a lightning

storm.

He said out of the side of his mouth, �You ladies

get behind the wagon till I can equate these particular

gents.�

The brothers rode up and halted their mounts, and

for a full moment the three of them locked stares with

Ellis Kansas. He told himself that the situation was

bad, him against three, and him with naught but a

pair of two-shot derringers in his boots that were only

good for close-in work. Shit, shit, shit!

�How do, gents,� he said.

The eyes of the Stone brothers went from Ellis

Kansas to the women�what they could see of them�

on the far side of the wagon: five lovely faces. Then

they shifted their gaze to the wheel lying on the

ground.

Zeb rolled his eyes like some old bull looking for a

place to graze.

Zack scratched himself.

Zane sat grinning under his flop hat.

�Looks like your wheel fell off,� Zeb said.

�It surely did. I wonder if I might ask your help

getting it back on?�

�You might.�

Then nobody said anything. The girls stood breath-

less wondering how things were going to play out.

Maggie, the practical one of the bunch, sure hoped

there wouldn�t be any killing; that Ellis would not be

shot dead. For it would mean they�d be left without

their benefactor and the promised jobs, and faced with

starting over and left on their own in these far-flung

prairies, perhaps murdered themselves once murder be-

gan. Personally, at the age of thirty, she was feeling a bit

long in the tooth and was counting on winning Ellis�s

affections, and thereby possibly obtaining the position

of house madam. Such a position would mean she�d

not have to rely on her fading youth and beauty as

much as she would otherwise. She knew if she had to

compete for lonesome men�s attention with the other

younger women, she�d forever struggle to make a go of

it. She felt she had it in her to be a boss and earn regu-

lar wages.

�Well, then, I�m asking,� Ellis said, picking up the

conversation from where it had dropped off.

�We don�t work for free, mister.�

�No, I would expect to pay you for your time.�

�Might offer to pay in some of that,� Zeb said

nodding toward the girls.

�Mighty dear price just to fix a wheel.�

Zeb stretched forth an arm.

�I don�t see an army of wheelwrights passing this

way, do you? You could be sitting here a mighty long

time. I hear there are still ragtag bands of wild Indi-

ans about, and bears and wolves aplenty. And that

don�t even speak of road agents, rapists, and murder-

ers. How dear a price is it you think for us�ns to fix

that wheel and get you on your way?�

�What do you propose?�

�Us�ns with them, a turn apiece.�

Ellis did a quick tote in his head: three of them, go-

ing rate of ten dollars a toss, one turn each: thirty dol-

lars. Dear price indeed just to fix a wheel, but like the

fellow said, what choice had he? They�d been out on

the grasslands almost three hours already and these

were the first humans to come along in that time, if

you could call them humans.

�Wait a second,� he said and went to confer with

the girls.

�I need three of you to let those gents have a go

with you in order to get that wheel fixed and get us on

to our destination�any volunteers, or do you want

me to choose?�

�They look dirty as hogs,� Baby Doe, the youn-

gest, said.

�Best get used to it, out here on these prairies,� El-

lis said. �It ain�t exactly Denver or San Francisco

where baths are plentiful and men are sociable

enough to always know to take a bath even if a bath is

available, which it ain�t always. These most likely are

representative of what you�ll be working with once

we get to Sweet Sorrow.�

�But we thought you said there were lots of poten-

tial husbands,� the China Doll said.

Ellis looked at her, this tall oriental girl.

�Hell, these��he turned once to look over his

shoulder at the scruffy men��might be the cream of

the crop. But it don�t mean they wouldn�t be looking

for a wife.�

�I�ll give �em a go,� Maggie said, hoping to curry

extra favor.

�Me, too,� Sweetwater Sue said.

�If she does, I will, too,� Narcissa said, reluctant

to let her darling Sue out of her sight.

�Okay, then.�

Ellis walked back to the men.

�Done deal, but I want to have that wheel put on

first.�

The three dismounted and set about lifting the

wagon and attaching the wheel and had the job ac-

complished in under half an hour. The work caused

them to sweat through their dusty shirts and their

hands were greasy and their faces, too. They wiped

off best as possible with their kerchiefs, then stood

waiting. Ellis called the girls over. They approached

like debutantes.

Zeb looked them over, then said, �What about that

black child yonder,� indicating Black Mary.

�I get extra for her.�

�Hell you say.�

Ellis could see putting up a fuss would only lead to

trouble he wasn�t prepared for. He called Black Mary

over. She was something over six feet tall, taller than

any one of the Stone brothers and Zeb had his mind

all over her because of it. Zack chose Sue and Zane

chose Narcissa, whom the others called China Doll.

Nobody chose Maggie; she figured it was because she

was older than the others and it didn�t make her feel

good to think that three dirty-shirt cowboys wouldn�t

choose her for a quick go in the grass even though it

wasn�t something she would have favored, given the

choice.

Ellis Kansas walked back to the wagon with Mag-

gie while the brothers walked off a distance with the

girls. Baby Doe sang to herself, alone and fearless in

her doped state of mind.

Maggie said, �I�d like you to consider making me

house madam.�

Ellis had been thinking it was a poor way to begin

his new venture, having to trade favors for a wheel

fixing.

He looked at her. She had a small scar there at the

corner of one eye, and her skin wasn�t the best, and he

could see in her pale green eyes a sort of weariness.

He could easily see she was clinging to the last threads

of her youth, and therefore her future, for men were

always wont to prize youth and beauty in a woman,

and those of Maggie�s years and worn looks weren�t

in as high demand�except by the loneliest of men

who prized them the same way they would a work an-

imal, someone to wash and clean, plow and plant�an

extra hand, only cheaper, something to lay with at

night and have cook for them in the morning.

�I�ll consider it.� He felt a bit sorry for her, but

knew, too, that life could be difficult once a man let a

woman into his business.

�What will it take to convince you?� she said.

�You know I�ll do anything for you, Ellis.�

�I don�t mix my business with pleasure, Maggie.

And if there�s something I want from you, I guess all

I�d need to do is ask.�

Baby Doe did not join the conversation, for she did

not care one way or the other about very much in life.

She�d been raised by a family of privilege�Bostonian

Brahmins�and was never required to have opinions

or make decisions beyond which steamed vegetables

she might want to eat for supper. Hence she was eas-

ily swayed to this or that by others of a stronger

mind, such as eventually arrived in the form of a

young man from an equally wealthy family. He

talked her into running away with him to the West.

This she did, more out of boredom than from any true

sense of adventure. The young man abandoned her in

Denver where she was ultimately taken in by an

equally persuasive and handsome pimp named

Solomon Lang who lost her in a card game to the

owner of a house of prostitution, where, among other

vices, she became addicted to cocaine and opium. She

was only seventeen, still a sweet but beguiled child

who was happy with making shapes out of the clouds

that passed overhead as she fed upon the little white

tablets she kept in a purple velvet reticule decorated

with fine silver threads.

�I�m a fair man,� Ellis said to Maggie, �and I�ll

give your suggestion full consideration.�

�You know I would appreciate it, Ellis.�

He looked at her and said, �Dear child, it is un-

seemly to go begging.�

The look on her face told him how much she�d

been depending on him to promote her. Now he was

half sorry he�d chosen her in the first place. She had

maybe a year or two left in her before he�d have to go

cut rate on her price. He toted in his head the cost of

keeping her clothed and fed in comparison to how

much she might be able to earn down the line.

�I�m not a hard man, mind you,� he said in order

to lift her spirits just a bit. �But I am a sound busi-

nessman and I�ll weigh it careful and give you my de-

cision in a day or two.�

The corners of her mouth lifted slightly.

Not long after, they saw the others returning, the

men tucking in their shirts, adjusting their hats and

gunbelts.

�Well, that was right pleasant,� said Zeb when they

reached the wagon. �You got any more wheels need

fixing?� He had the grin of a jack-o�-lantern.

�We�ll be getting on now,� Ellis said, giving the

girls a hand up in the wagon.

�Say, I don�t suppose in your travels you come

across a man named William Sunday?�

Ellis ran the name through his mind. He�d heard of

William Sunday. Probably everybody west of the Mis-

sissippi and east of it, too, had heard of William Sun-

day. And if memory served, he�d once seen him drink-

ing in a saloon in Fort Sumner.

�No, I don�t recall running across anyone with

that name,� he said. �He a friend of yours?�

�You could say that.�

�Well, good luck in finding him,� Ellis said, and

snapped the reins over his two-horse team. It felt

good to be back on the move again and not broke

down in the middle of nowhere and at the mercy of

strangers. He determined that from now on he�d carry

a shotgun with him just in case. He could use it for

future negotiations.

The Stone brothers felt as weary as children who�d

played all day and decided that before continuing

their search for William Sunday, they�d lie down and

take themselves a little siesta in the grass. Their blood

felt warm and lazy, their thoughts slow as some old

river, the sun settled nicely on their closed eyelids.

Life for the trio seemed as though it could not get

much better.

In a way, they were right�life couldn�t get much

better and was about to get a whole lot worse.

He lived alone. Old shack so far-flung and off the

beaten track you had to be lost or unlucky to come

across it. Nobody knew his name. Hell, he didn�t even

know his name. The sound of his own voice startled

him. He disdained the company of strangers, kin,

anybody. He subsisted on squirrel, prairie dog, ante-

lope, occasionally deer, and even rattlesnakes. In a big

heavy Bible set on a plank shelf above a cot, half its

pages gone�used for firestarter or outhouse paper

when nothing else was available�there was a name

written just inside the front cover: genius jackson.

The shack was rough-hewn logs with a leaky

shake roof, oilskin in place of where window glass

once was. A heavy oak door that used to stand as the

front entrance to a Negro sheriff�s office in Okla-

homa was fastened by leather hinges and ill fitted; its

history of how it had found its way all this distance,

long forgotten. It had the goddamnedest fanciest lead-

glass doorknob that ever could be found in the whole

territory.

Blackened-tin stovepipe poked through an outer

wall like an arm crooked skyward. Off to the rear of

the place rose a rusting pyramid of cans. And farther

out, up a worn path of grass, an outhouse leaned as

though ready to fall over, as though the rotation of

the earth had shaped it over time. The original owner

had been wise enough to place it downwind of the

shack.

Genius Jackson wasn�t any more sure of when he�d

arrived at this place or how than he was his name or

any of his other personal history. Didn�t matter to

him. Nothing about the past mattered anymore than

did the day not yet arrived. It was enough just to get

along hour by hour, to get past the pain of old bones

broke how many times he didn�t know, mostly from

being tossed off horses into fences, down ravines,

onto rocks. Fist fights and such. Horses were the god-

damndest cruelest creatures ever was made other than

humans and he had no truck with either now that the

old days were behind him.

Still, he dreamt of such horses, and it frightened

him: being bucked off in dreams, stomped, bit, kicked.

His fear of horses was only matched by his fear of

fire. He�d been in several: old houses, a warehouse,

once, prairie fires. All of which he did not like to

think about, but whose memory came unbidden to

him as unexpected as did his dreams. He hated sleep-

ing and he hated being awake. He hated being old and

he hated being forgetful and he reckoned he hated

about every goddamn thing there was to hate in life.

He learned to eat crows and turkey buzzards in ad-

dition to the badgers and prairie dogs and snakes

whenever such availed themselves to him. His habit

was to sit all day in the yard with an old single-bore

.50-caliber rifle�his acquisition of which was as much

a mystery to him as everything else�and wait for

something alive to present itself. He was an uncanny

shot with crack good sight in one eye. He didn�t re-

member how or where he�d learned such a skill as

shooting. His memory was as cloudy as was his blind

eye. How his bad eye got to be blind and when, he

couldn�t say.

Sometimes he got lucky and a gray wolf would

come loping within range. He liked them roasted

best; they were gamier than regular dog, but much

more tasty than badger.

All day he sat like that, even in bad weather, unless

it rained so hard he couldn�t see even with his good

eye. For life had come down to eating, shitting, and

sleeping. Wasn�t no use to worry about anything else,

but a tooth had recently caused him a ton of misery

and forced him to consider prying it out of his mouth,

though he hated the prospect of the pain it would

cause him.

So it was while waiting for something alive to come

along he could shoot and eat that Genius Jackson saw

the approach of a buggy with two folks in it�more

folks than he had seen in months, especially at one

time. It had been four full days since he�d last eaten: a

three-foot coontail rattler that had crawled out from

under the pile of tin cans in pursuit of a pack rat.

His tooth throbbed against his jawbone�one of

them back teeth hard to get at�until it felt like a

clock of misery ticking in his mouth. He�d tried the

previous evening prying it out with the tip of his knife

but it was about like trying to swallow a hot poker.

The pain nearly blinded him in his good eye.

�Look,� the Swede said to Martha. �There�s a nice

house we can move into.�

Martha remained silent. She didn�t want to say or

do anything that would either encourage or discour-

age him. He had that little pistol she was sure he

would not hesitate to use on her. So far, the Swede

had not tried to have relations with her, and for that

she was grateful. She did not want to be unfaithful to

Otis, even if he was dead. And she certainly did not

want to be unfaithful with a man as ugly and crazy as

the Swede.

Martha could see a man sitting on a chair in front

of the distant shack that obviously the Swede could

not. She�d noticed among other things about the

Swede that he squinted a great deal. The sight of an-

other human gave her hope for salvation.

�Oh,� said the Swede as they drew nearer and saw

Genius Jackson sitting on a chair out front. �Some-

body has come to visit . . .�

�Maybe he�s a friend,� Martha said, summoning

up her courage to try and entice the Swede to stop in-

stead of swinging wide of the place.

�Yah, maybe so.�

Martha could see that when the man stood he had

the posture of a nail hit wrong. He had a rifle in his

hands. No shoes and bareheaded.

The Swede drew reins. The wind brought with it

the smell of wet grass.

�Who you and what you want?� Genius Jackson

said.

�I am Bjorn and this is my wife,� the Swede said.

Martha shook her head ever so slightly hoping the

old man would catch her meaning. He didn�t seem to.

�You still ain�t said what you�re doing here, Yorn.�

�I like this house. We going to move in. You got the

keys?�

Genius Jackson�s gaze drifted to Martha and

stayed on her and she could see he had one clear eye

and one that was milky.

Lord god almighty, when was the last time he�d

lain with a woman? He couldn�t recall. Maybe the

summer of fifty-two when he was yet a young waddy?

Or was it in his whiskey-peddling days down in the

Nations? Seemed like there was a squaw woman had

butternut color skin and fat thighs and smelt like

woodsmoke he could recall. It caused his flesh to

crawl just thinking about having a woman.

�Move in, you say?�

�Yah.�

� �At might be all right. Get on down from there

and let�s have a look at you and the missus.�

Genius Jackson�s mind was doing a buck dance at

the sight of Martha.

It hadn�t escaped her notice the way the old devil

was watching her. If she had a plugged nickel for every

man who looked at a woman with that same look in

their eye she�d be living in a palace in Egypt. But she

knew, too, that a man with that on his mind could

work to her advantage. Nothing created a distraction

like men fighting over a woman, and a distraction was

exactly what she needed.

�Water?� the Swede said. �My got, it�s been two,

maybe three days since we had something to drink,

yah.� It hadn�t really been that long, but it seemed to

him as though it had.

�The well stands yonder, help yourself,� Genius

Jackson said, hooking a thumb toward the well.

The Swede took Martha by the wrist and led her

over to the well, then winched up a bucket of pure

cold water. He used a hanging tin dipper to slake his

thirst, then handed it to her. Both men watched the

movement of her throat as she drank, the rise and fall

of her chest. Their eyes tumbled all the way down

past the swell of her hips to the smallness of her feet.

Genius Jackson licked his lips without realizing

he was.

The Swede�s instincts were sharp, too. Trouble

was, his pistol was empty of bullets and no way to kill

this claim jumper.

�Yah, that�s some good water,� he said.

�Come out of the deep ground,� Jackson said.

The Swede walked around studying the place, as

though assessing it for its value.

�We got us a good house here,� he said to Martha.

�That fellow is looking at me like I�m a hambone

and he�s a yellow dog,� she said. �I think he aims to

steal me away from you.�

�Yah, yah,� said the Swede out of the side of his

mouth. �Maybe you make a little eyes at him, eh? Till

I can grab his gun.�

Jackson followed the pair around as they studied

his layout. He didn�t know whether to shoot the man

or just run him off and keep the woman. He hadn�t

had to make a hard decision in a long time. Until this

very hour, all he�d had to think about was how he was

going to get through the next hour of his life. Now he

had strangers in his yard and lust risen in his nether

parts like yeast bread setting in the sun. Then there

was that damn tooth worrying him all to hell.

A little time with the woman might just take away

some of his grief.

�I got whiskey in the house yonder, and victuals if

you all is hungry and thirsty.�

�Yah,� the Swede said. �Sure we are, ain�t we?� he

said to Martha as the old man led them inside the

house, his head full of evil plans, matched only by

those of the Swede.

The hansom�s tracks became fresher with each pass-

ing hour.

�We�re on them now,� Toussaint said once they�d

crossed a small feeder creek.

�Look,� Jake said. �I don�t want to have to shoot

this man if we don�t have to. I�d just as soon he stood

trial for his crimes�let the legal system have its way

with him.�

Toussaint looked at him.

�Squeamish ain�t a good trait for a man in the law

business.�

Jake looked at the badge he wore, said, �It�s only

temporary, this work. I�d like to keep the bloodletting

to a minimum.�

�Fine by me.�

�Just so you know.�

�Just so I know.�

Two hours more and they came within view of the

cabin, the sun low in the west.

�What do you think?� Jake said as they halted

their horses a quarter-mile distance.

�Seems likely they�d be there.�

�Yeah.�

�How do you want to do it?�

�Straight on is the only way I see, what about

you?�

�I don�t see any other way, no trees or nothing we

could sneak up on them behind.�

�He�ll have plenty of time to see us coming if he�s

in there.�

�Might shoot us out of our saddles.�

�I mean if we have to take his life, then we will. I

don�t want you mistaken as to where I stand on this,�

Jake said.

�Somehow twenty dollars doesn�t seem like enough

pay right now.�

�Well, if he shoots you out of the saddle, it won�t

matter, and if he doesn�t�it�s still twenty dollars.�

Toussaint broke open the shotgun and put in fresh

loads, then snapped it closed again resting the butt

against his leg.

�Maybe we�ll get lucky and he�ll be taking a nap,�

he said, judging the time to be around noon.

�We could wait until dark,� Jake said. �But I�m all

for taking them now.�

�You�re even starting to talk like a damn lawman.�

�I�m just tired of chasing this man. Let�s finish it,

get Otis�s wife back if she�s still alive.�

Toussaint walked his mule out wide to the south,

Jake rode his horse out wide to the north.

She knocked on the door and waited. When no

one answered, she turned to go. She wasn�t sure

why she was even bothering. She�d reached the end of

the hall when his door opened.

�Clara.�

She turned to see him standing there half dressed,

his hair uncombed, looking old and beat down.

�Come back, Clara.�

Reluctantly she walked back to his room.

�I can only stay a few minutes,� she said. �I�ve got

to open school.�

He closed the door and motioned toward a chair

but when she refused it, he went himself instead and

sat down gingerly. She waited for him to speak.

�I want to stay with you until my time�s come,� he

said.

�Impossible.�

He drew a deep breath.

�I won�t be a burden to you. I can take my meals

out, have my clothes cleaned at the laundry.�

�You�re asking something of me I can�t give you.�

�Anything is possible. Hear me out.�

She listened as he told her about the cancer, how

far advanced it was.

�Doc says I won�t make it till spring. But the way

I�m feeling, I won�t make it till next week.�

She hadn�t expected this, even though he told her

the evening before he was dying. It was the sudden-

ness of it that got to her. He seemed a broken man�

not at all the way she had always remembered him.

�Why come here and ask me to do this?� she said.

�We hardly know each other. We�re just kin in name

only.�

�No,� he said. �We�re kin in blood, too.�

�All these years you didn�t bother to concern your-

self with me, but now that you�ve got this trouble you

want me to take care of you. I can�t do this.�

�Yes, you can.�

�Why should I?�

�Because I�m asking you to. Because your father is

asking this one thing of his daughter.�

�No!�

�I want to get to know you before it happens. I

want to get to know my grandchildren. I want you to

know me and I want them to know me. That�s all I

want. And in exchange, I�m leaving you and them

everything I have.�

He reached for a satchel sitting on the floor at the

foot of the bed; even that much was a struggle for

him. He set it on the bed and said, �Open it.�

She didn�t want to, but she did.

�That�s for you and the girls,� he said.

�I don�t want your money.�

�Who else would you want me to give it to? You�re

all the family I have left.�

�I don�t care who you give it to. Give it to the

whores or whoever you spent all your good years

with.�

�Clara,� he said, but she didn�t want to hear any-

thing more from him, turned, and rushed out.

He winced when the door slammed closed behind

her; it had the sound of a gunshot, and the feel of

one, too.

He knew, without knowing how he knew, that they

would be coming for him: men who wanted to make

a reputation by killing him, maybe even some relative

of that boy he and Fancher had shot off the fence, but

surely they would come for him. It wouldn�t matter to

them if they killed him sick like this, or if he would

even have the strength to pull a trigger in self-defense.

The strong killed the weak. That�s the way it was, and

that�s the way it always would be.

Well, let them come. Let them get it over with in a

hurry. He�d had enough already.

He looked at the valise of money�close to forty

thousand dollars for nearly fifteen years of work. He

felt like laughing at the situation. He�d planned on us-

ing the money to go to Mexico someday and buy

himself a small ranch and live out his days in the sun,

possibly even re-marry and have more children. He

laughed because he knew if there was a god, he would

be laughing as well.

He reached for the laudanum. Thank Jesus for the

laudanum, for nothing else seemed to work.

Try as she might, Clara could not get her thoughts off

William Sunday since her visit the day before. She had

the children do their arithmetic followed by a spelling

bee and then let them out to play for recess. She se-

cretly wished she had a cigarette to smoke�a habit

she�d given up when she left Fallon.

She thought about her father, the fact he was dying.

Why should she care, she asked herself. Yet, it wasn�t

that simple. He was right about one thing, they were

blood kin and even though they�d not truly known

each other very well, blood kin still meant something

to her. She watched her two girls playing with the or-

phan child�oh, to be a child herself again. She won-

dered if William Sunday ever felt about her the way

she felt about her girls. Did he ever have such love in

his heart for her, or was he too busy looking out for

his own interest to notice her, much less care?

Damn him all to hell.

She told herself she would not care. That if he had

dragged his sick self all the way here to see her, to im-

pose upon her, he had just wasted his time.

The children ran about and shouted and chased

one another. They laughed and squealed, and the

smallest of them showed their innocence by mimick-

ing the others. Those a little older displayed traits of

socialization with one another, and the eldest of

them�the boys and the girls�even flirted a bit, the

girls being coy, the boys, well, being boys.

Then she saw him. Lingering near the schoolhouse.

Tall, but stooped a bit, dressed in black, watching

her, the wind tugging at the flaps of his coat. His face

seemed bloodless and it dawned on her fully then that

if what he�d told her was true�and she had no reason

to believe that it was not�he would be dead in a mat-

ter of weeks and whatever questions she might have

of him, whatever secrets he might hold, would pass

with him from this life into death and be forever lost.

Their eyes met and held and when she did not turn

her back to him, he walked over, slowly, painfully,

and something in her felt weak to see him like that,

limping like some old hound, for she�d always known

him as a man whom it seemed not even lightning

could strike down.

�Looks like you got a yard full,� he said as he came

to stand next to her. �You like teaching?�

�I like it well enough,� she said.

�It�s something to be proud of,� he said.

The spirits of the children rose and fell like a cho-

rus of joy.

�Which are yours?� he said.

�Those two,� she said, pointing out April and May.

�They look just like you.�

�I think they look more like their father.�

�No,� he said. �They look just like you. They got

the Sunday tallness in them.�

It was true, the Sundays were tall people and she

was tall and so were her girls for their age.

�Where�s he at, Clara? Their father?�

�I guess he�s in Bismarck where I left him,� she

said.

�He hit on you?�

�No.�

�It�s none of my business, I know. But no man has

a right to beat on a woman.�

�I�d as soon not get into my personal life with

you,� she said.

�Of course. Well, I won�t trouble you further.�

She watched him limp off, then called to him.

�If you want to stop by for supper this evening,

that would be okay, I suppose. Meet the girls.�

He halted, turned. �I�d like that,� he said. Then

walked on toward town, the pain so bad he thought

he might bite off the end of his tongue.

She wasn�t sure why she�d made him the offer to

come to supper. What could she possibly hope to

achieve by doing so?

Damn it, I wish I had a cigarette.

William Sunday did not know if it was accidental or

by design that his daughter had him seated at the

head of the table. Whatever it was, he felt honored.

The children could barely take their eyes from him.

He tried his best to warm to them in a way that

wouldn�t scare them. He thought about telling them a

story, but the only stories he knew to tell weren�t ones

a child was likely to understand, and certainly not

ones his daughter would tolerate him telling�stories

about shootings and whorehouses and whiskey drink-

ing. Finally, the eldest child spoke.

�I�m April,� said April.

�And I�m May,� said May.

The boy did not say what his name was, but sim-

ply sat there big-eyed and waiting for Clara to fill his

plate. The fare consisted of salted pork, turnips,

baked beans, biscuits, and buttermilk. It was spartan

by William Sunday�s standards. He was mostly a

steak-and-potatoes sort of man; oysters and such. A

man accustomed to washing everything down with

good bourbon and later having a fine cigar with his

sherry. But again he felt honored to be eating at this

table with his daughter and granddaughters, and the

food did not matter to him.

Family, he thought, and nearly choked on the

emotion of it, then felt foolish for feeling suddenly so

sentimental.

They ate with little conversation until April said,

�Are you our grandpa?�

�Yes,� he said. �Your grandpa, William.�

May giggled and Clara told her not to laugh with

food in her mouth.

�And who is this?� William Sunday asked of the

boy.

The boy didn�t answer.

�His name is Stephen,� Clara said. �He�s staying

with us for a time.�

William Sunday could see by the expression on

Clara�s face that the subject was not open for discus-

sion.

�You look like a fine lad,� he said and the boy

looked away toward Clara who said, �Finish your

supper.�

Later, when the girls had cleared the table and

everyone was tucked in bed, Clara told William about

the boy�s circumstances.

�That�s a piece of tough news,� he said.

�I don�t think his father realized the suffering he

caused, and how his only surviving son will have to

live with the horror and shame of it the rest of his

life,� she said. William Sunday did not fail to get her

not so subtle point about a life lived wrongly, about

sins of the father passed on to the children.

�I was a terrible son of a bitch most of my life,� he

said. �I did lots of things I am not proud of, and now

I can see I did them for the wrong reasons. But I can�t

change any of that, and you can�t, either. I�d like for

both of us not to try. I�d like for both of us to start at

this moment and try and be good to each other�it�s

all I have to offer you and all I want to offer you.�

�I�m not sure I can forget,� she said.

�I�m not asking you to forget, Clara. I�m asking

you to forgive.�

�I�m not sure I can do that, either.�

He started to say something else, but then the pain

shot through him like a bullet and he took a deep

breath and held onto the back of a chair to keep from

collapsing. He�d run out of laudanum and by the time

he realized it the pharmacy had closed.

�I don�t suppose you�d have a drop or two of

whiskey around?�

She shook her head.

�I won�t have it in the house.�

�Because of him?�

She nodded.

�I�m sorry your marriage turned out bad,� he said.

�I guess my luck just runs bad when it comes to

the men in my life.�

He found his hat on the peg by the door he�d hung

it on and said, �It was a good supper, Clara. My

granddaughters are lovely and I want to get to know

them more if you�ll allow it. I wonder if maybe to-

morrow, if the weather isn�t so bad, we could all go

on a picnic?�

�I�ll have to give it some thought.�

He nodded.

�I�ll call on you tomorrow, then,� he said and went

out the door. Rain was hitting the window glass like

someone tossing sand against it. Darkness had fallen

while they�d eaten. She wondered if she were doing

the right thing, having him to supper, having him

meet her children. She wasn�t sure anymore what was

the right or wrong thing.

She set about doing the dishes, then checked on all

three of the children making sure they were asleep

and the rain hadn�t awakened them. Then she was

alone there in the house, without a husband or much

of a future and with a father whom she had never ex-

pected to see again. Even if she wanted to start over

again with him, to renew an old history and even if

she wanted to love him, what chance did she have

now that he was dying, near death? It all seemed so

futile. She felt tired.

Finding her cloak she stepped outside for a last trip

to the privy before her own bedtime.

That was when she found him: lying there, in the

mud, the cold rain soaking his clothes, unable to lift

himself, moaning against the pain.

They moved in cautiously, in an ever-tightening

circle around the cabin, ready to shoot into it if

they saw the barrel of a gun poking through one of

the windows or out of the door.

They drew to within a few yards.

�What do you think?� Toussaint said.

�I think there�s something wrong.�

Toussaint dismounted, Jake did, too.

�You want to go in first, or you want me to?�

Jake said, �I�m the one they hired, you cover me.�

He went to the door and standing to the side

knocked on it. They waited for someone to answer.

And when nobody did, Jake turned the fancy glass

doorknob and swung the door open.

�Hey!� he called.

No answer and he stepped inside, pistol cocked

and ready. He stepped back out again and said to

Toussaint, �No need for that shotgun�there�s two of

them, both dead.�

�Otis�s wife?�

Jake shook his head.

�No, both men, one�s the Swede.�

Toussaint followed Jake back inside and saw them:

two bodies: both men. One the Swede, the other

somebody they didn�t know. Old man, curled up on

his side, butcher knife sticking from his neck, gallon

of blood, it seemed, leaked out under him. The Swede

was on his back near the door, a dark hole center of

his forehead like a third eye socket with no eye in it.

Toussaint walked over to the one wall where light

fell in through an open window�one without the oil-

skin to shade it. He saw old pages torn from a cata-

logue tacked up�mostly drawings of women wearing

corsets and stockings with a description and price of

the items next to the drawings. The paper was yel-

lowed, curled, some of it ripped and tearing, some of

it rain soaked.

Toussaint saw that this is what happened to old

men who ended up living alone far out on the prairies

without the benefit of female companionship: they pa-

pered their walls with the pages from catalogues and

dreamt no doubt of beautiful ladies there with them

in the loneliest of hours and sometimes ended up dy-

ing violent and unexpected deaths.

Jake saw it, too.

�What do you think?� Toussaint said.

�Looks like they had one hell of a fight and killed

each other,� Jake said.

The cabin was just one room. A bed in one corner,

a small wood stove in the center of the room, table

and a chair in the opposite corner, and the catalogue

women.

�No sign of Otis�s wife,� Toussaint said.

�She must have gotten away while these two were

busy killing each other,� Jake observed.

�Well, you want to take time to bury them?� Tous-

saint said squatting on his heels outside the cabin af-

ter they had a look around.

�No,� Jake said after several moments of thinking

about it. �I�d rather get on the trail of the woman.�

�Just leave them then?�

�Wouldn�t be quite right to do that, either. Wolves

would come, badgers, coyotes, birds would come eat

their eyes out.�

�Well, hell. What then?�

Jake went back in the cabin and came back out a

few moments later. Toussaint could see smoke start-

ing to curl through the open windows. He knew then

Jake had set the place afire. It wouldn�t be any sort of

great loss.

�It�s the best,� Jake said as the first flames licked at

the walls then ate through the dry shake shingles of

the roof.

�Seems somehow fitting,� Toussaint said.

They watched until the roof collapsed and sent a

shower of sparks rising orange against the smudged

sky.

�Mount up,� Jake said.

�Where you think she is?� Toussaint said, stepping

into the stirrups.

�That�s what we need to find out.�

They started searching for sign by riding a loop

outward from the cabin. There wasn�t much sign to

be cut, but then Toussaint saw where the grass was

knocked down just a little like someone had ran

through it and they followed that for a time until they

found a piece of torn cloth not much more than the

length of a finger�gingham.

�She�s heading this way,� he said.

�Back toward town,� Jake said, �hell, she might

even be there by now.

�Town�s still a long way.�

�Yeah,� Jake said. �Let�s pick her up.�

Big Belly saw the horses. Three nice-looking saddle

horses. Looked like they were just out there eating the

grass waiting for someone to come along and take

them. Sometimes the Great Spirit provided unex-

pected gifts to his favorite people. Big Belly squatted

there in the grass just about eye level watching those

horses. He didn�t want to be seen in case those horses

had owners around somewhere. Most horses did have

owners, though some got away from their owners still

wearing saddles like the three he could see. Might be

that�s what those horses did, ran away from whoever

owned them and hadn�t yet been found. Well, it was

his good fortune the way he looked at it. Finders

keepers.

He had come a long way since leaving Texas. He

was of the Naconi Tribe�the Wanderers. That was

the trait of his people: to wander the land. Only in his

case, he had wandered very far indeed. Texas wasn�t

worth a shit since the Texas Rangers rubbed out most

of the Comanche.

He looked at those horses standing by themselves,

knowing that the horse was the true brother to the

Comanche.

He said down under his breath: �Hello, brothers.�

It had been a long time since he had a horse, now

there were three of them just waiting for him to take

them. The last horse he had, he ended up eating after

it became lame. He wouldn�t have eaten his horse

even then, but the Rangers were on his heels and he

was way out in the dry country and there wasn�t any-

thing else to eat. Damn good horse, too, both ways.

He squatted there waiting to see if the three horses

had owners around anywhere. He didn�t see anybody.

He rose and walked slowly toward the animals that

were grazing and swishing the flies off them with

their tails. One was a roan, one a bay, and the other a

buckskin. He couldn�t believe his good fortune.

Thank you, he said in his head to the Creator. Thank

you for these goddamn horses.

He approached them carefully, like he was just an-

other animal, an antelope or deer out there on the

grass with them. They didn�t even raise their heads

until he got pretty close, then the roan raised its head

and looked at him.

He said, �That�s okay, no problem,� and held out

his hand as though he had something in it, an apple,

maybe. The roan kept looking at him while the other

two continued to graze. He spoke to them in Co-

manche because the Creator gave the horse the ability

to understand his brother Comanche.

The roan snuffled and let him approach and in a

moment he was rubbing his hand along its neck and

stroking its mane, saying, �You look like a real good

horse,� and, �I bet whoever lost you is pretty sorry,

ain�t they, nice big old horse like you?�

The horse dropped its head and cropped grass

without answering.

�Well, I guess you belong to me now, eh? You and

your brothers here.�

He stepped into the saddle. The roan was nice and

tall, fifteen, sixteen hands, maybe. He liked the view

from up on its back a lot better than he liked the view

from walking. He gathered up the reins of the other

two horses and said, �I guess we better go before

somebody else comes along and wants to fight me for

you.�

He walked the roan off toward where the sun was

standing just above the land, leading the others by

their reins. It seemed as good a direction to go as any.

He hadn�t gone very far when he heard someone

shouting.

He looked back over his shoulder and three men

had risen out of the grass and were yelling something

at him and shaking their fists, and he saw one of them

draw his six-gun.

�I guess they must be the ones who used to own

you,� he said to the roan, knocking his heels against

its ribs. �We better get the hell out of here.�

The bullets came close enough he could hear them.

They sounded like angry bees buzzing around his

head. He stayed low over the roan�s neck hoping he

wouldn�t get shot in the ass or nowhere else as he

heeled the horse into a full-out gallop.

The Stone brothers had fallen into a nice lazy

drowse after having their pleasure with the women.

That sort of thing always made men sleepy afterward.

They weren�t in any hurry to be anywhere in particu-

lar since they weren�t sure exactly when or where

they�d catch up with the man they were after. And it

had been quite a long time since they�d had the plea-

sure of a woman. And the weather was decently

pleasant and the grass nice and thick and inviting. So

they�d lain down thinking to just catch a little siesta

under their hats till they got their energy back.

Trouble was they never counted on some big fat In-

dian coming along and stealing their goddamn

horses. And by the time they discovered their mistake,

that big fat Indian was too far out of range�though

they hoped they might get lucky and shoot him, any-

way. But when that failed, all they could do was

stomp and cuss and watch him ride off with their

horses toward the horizon, and that�s exactly what

they did.

The night came on early, rolled with thunder in it,

lightning dancing off behind the dark sky. The storm

had been brewing for hours and now swept along the

dark horizon. Martha thought she saw a light, per-

haps the town, she thought, and ran toward it. But it

wasn�t a light from the town at all, but rather a small

fire someone had built. She was cautious in her ap-

proach. But the sky threatened to burst open at any

moment and a few drops of rain fell as a prelude,

striking her as hard and cold as nickels.

� �S�cuse me,� she called.

The man sitting cross-legged at the fire looked up.

He had something cooking on a stick thrust into the

fire�some small game creature�prairie dog or rab-

bit. The fire�s light glittered in his dark eyes.

Big Belly was pleased to see a woman, even if she

was a white woman. He was relieved, too, that it

wasn�t the three owners of the horses who�d found

him. He spoke to her, told her to come to the fire,

made a motion with his hand.

Martha said, �Huh?�

She could see the man was an Indian of some sort,

dressed in greasy buckskins, his black hair parted

into long braids, what looked like a ragged old turkey

feather poking out. He had a broad face and a nose

shaped like a hawk�s beak. Next to him set a hat that

looked like horses had stomped, one or two holes in

its crown as well.

�I�m nearly froze,� she said, stepping to the fire

and stretching out her hands toward the flames. �That

a rabbit you�re cooking?�

Big Belly knew a little English�mostly cuss

words�but not enough to know what the woman

was saying to him. But the way she looked at his

prairie dog, he surmised she was talking about it,

probably wanting him to share it with her. It was a

pretty small prairie dog. How he came across it fell

right in line with the rest of his luck that day: an eagle

had dropped it. Big Belly was just riding along when

all of a sudden this dark shadow floated across his

path and thunk! the prairie dog fell from the sky and

landed right in front of him and he looked up to see

an eagle circling and he guessed the eagle had

dropped it not meaning to, or perhaps the Creator

was still watching over him and had sent the eagle to

give him a gift of food to go along with the gift of

horses. For he had seriously thought about eating one

of the horses and now he wouldn�t have to.

Big Belly had made camp early, seeing the storm

forming off in the distance, he thought it best to make

a fire and eat his gift of prairie dog before it rained

and made it too wet for a fire. Now the Creator had

sent him a woman as well. This is the best damn day

I�ve had in ten moons, he thought.

He told her to sit down and he�d share his prairie

dog with her.

And when she just looked at him, he motioned for

her to sit and she did.

�Fire feels good,� she said.

Big Belly looked her over pretty good. He never

had a white woman before. He wondered what it

would be like to fornicate with one. He said, �You

like Comanche?�

Martha had no idea what the fat Indian was saying

to her, but he seemed friendly enough and she felt a

little less apprehensive. Still, she knew that men were

pretty much men, no matter what color their skin

was. She knew Indians could be dangerous, but then

so, too, could buffalo hunters and teamsters and min-

ers and youngsters who robbed banks and were dope

addicts.

�My name is Martha,� she said.

�Marda . . .� he said.

�Yes,� she said. �Martha. And what�s yours?�

She pointed at herself when she said her name and he

took it to mean she was telling him what her name was.

He tapped his chest with a thumb and said, �Na-

han-o-hay.�

�That�s a real nice name,� she said.

He asked her if she�d like to fornicate with him af-

ter they ate.

She smiled, not understanding a single word of

what he said. He took that as a good sign.

She watched as he turned the critter over in the fire,

its carcass already burnt black. She couldn�t help but

swallow down her immense hunger.

�Marda . . .� he said, looking at her.

�Yes,� she said. �That�s my name, don�t wear it

out.� But she said it with a smile in order that he not

take it in his head to scalp her or worse, like she�d heard

Indians did to white women�at least the bad ones that

used to be around before the army killed most of them.

He had a face round as a fry pan, and only some

teeth, and the way his eyes were fixed at a slant made

him look scary with the fire�s light flickering over his

features. She�d only seen one other Indian in her

life�one that traveled with a medicine show that had

come through Sweet Sorrow two summers previous.

She remember his name was Chief Rain in the Face

and he whooped and did a war dance when the Pro-

fessor of the show gave him a bottle of his special

elixir to drink in order to demonstrate its curative

powers, the Professor saying, �Why this poor crea-

ture was lame with a severe case of lumbago and gout

when I first found him�near dead of half a dozen

maladies . . .� and so on and so forth, the Chief sit-

ting in a stupor the whole while. Then the Professor

gave him a swallow of the cure-all and the Chief got

up and did a rambunctious war dance and strutted

about like a young buck, yelped and shouted! Martha

wasn�t at all convinced the Chief was a real Indian at

all, but Otis bought a few bottles of the elixir to sell

in the store, anyway.

A few more cold rain drops fell into the fire caus-

ing it to hiss and pop.

�I don�t suppose you�d have an extra blanket?� she

said, wrapping her arms around herself to indicate

what she meant.

Big Belly wondered if she was asking him if he

wanted to get into his blanket with her and fornicate.

He nodded and said, �Sure, sure, but let�s eat this

puny little prairie dog first, okay?�

Every drop of rain that touched her skin was so

cold it felt hot.

She wondered if she would ever get back to Sweet

Sorrow alive.

Otis Dollar sat up and said, �I feel like I been

beat with a fry pan.� His head hurt something ter-

rible and all night he�d fallen in and out of a fitful

sleep, dreaming alternately of Martha and Jesus.

Only in his dreams Martha had glowing eyes like a

rabid wolf and laughed at him as she danced with the

Devil, and Jesus wore a fancy blue shirt with pearl

buttons and said to him, �I am going to walk across

that river� and pointed to a river that was wider

across than the Missouri in spring time. It looked aw-

ful deep and treacherous and mighty swift.

�I don�t believe you ought to try it,� Otis warned,

for he was afraid that even Jesus would drown in a

river that wild and raging.

�Him that believeth shall not fear,� Jesus said.

�Let him who believeth lay down his worldly goods

and follow me,� then stood up and started walking

across the river and Otis felt the greatest desire to fol-

low him, but his own fear of drowning paralyzed him

and the next thing he knew the Lord was on the far

side walking up the embankment by himself in that

nice blue shirt. Otis felt ashamed, for he knew he�d

been left behind to wallow in his fear and that he�d

never be anything but a coward when it came down to

the hard stuff.

�What�s the matter with you?� Karen said shak-

ing him by the foot until he came fully to. �You�re

yammering in your sleep like there was somebody

chasing you.� That�s when he said how it felt like

he�d been beat with a fry pan and she said, �The

marshal said you told him you were beat with a little

gun.�

Otis saw that it was sometime in the day, the

windows to the cabin full of white light. He could

smell something frying in the black iron skillet atop

the stove and it smelled good to him but his head

hurt so terribly that he fell back twice trying to

stand.

�I guess I was dreaming,� he said, but he didn�t

care to mention what his dreams were about, for he

was ashamed of his cowardice and knew the dream

that scared him only proved the type of the man he

truly was, for he�d let that madman steal his Martha

and hadn�t put up that much of a fight to save her.

Looking at Karen standing at the stove, he felt the

love he�d always had for her come to the surface.

Maybe he hadn�t really wanted to save Martha, he

thought. Maybe if Martha was to be taken off and he

became a single man again, Karen might . . . Oh, it�s

such a damn foolish notion!

They ate dinner in silence.

Then Karen said, �I�ve been watching for that fel-

low who the marshal said bashed in your head. The

marshal is after him, but that crazy old Swede could

still come around here. I told the marshal if he did, I�d

shoot him.�

Otis said, �Good. He deserves shooting. He stole

my wife. I�ll help you shoot him.�

She looked at him hard across the table.

�How come you and Martha were out there in the

first place?� she said.

Otis was reluctant to say why, but Karen waited

for an answer.

�We were on a picnic,� he said.

�Picnic, huh. Sounds like something lovers would

do. You back in love with her, Otis, Martha?�

�I waited a plum long time for you to come

around, Karen. I waited twenty years and you never

came around, never so much as gave a hint you�d

want me . . .�

She shook her head as she poured them each a cup

of coffee, then turned the frying meat in the pan with

a fork.

�I never wanted you, Otis. I mean you�re a decent

fellow, more than decent, and what we had that one

time was just that one time and that�s all water under

the bridge now and always has been. Sure, I was

tempted at times to ask you to leave Martha and

marry me. But it wouldn�t have been love on my part

if I�d done it. I would have done it for Dex�s sake; so

he�d have a father.�

�You saying . . . ?�

�No, Dex wasn�t yours. Dex was his daddy�s, my

husband Toussaint�s child. Only he don�t believe it,

but then Toussaint is a dark trouble who has his own

mind about things and far be it from me to try and

convince him otherwise.�

�I wish it weren�t so, Karen. I wish Dex had been

mine and that you had asked me to leave Martha�I�d

done it.�

�And you�d ended up regretting it, Otis.�

�Maybe so,� he said. She filled his plate with

fried slices of ham, and mush from a pot and set a

plate of warm biscuits on the table to go along with

the coffee.

�You kept saying her name in your sleep, Martha�s,�

Karen said.

�Did I?�

They ate for a time without saying anything more,

then Karen said, �He killed his whole family. All but

one: a little towhead boy.�

Then she realized that she probably shouldn�t have

said anything about the Swede killing his family, that

it would only cause Otis to fret more, but it was too

late to take any of the words back.

�I figured he done something bad,� Otis said. �I

saw blood on his shirt cuffs just before he knocked

me on the head.� Then they fell to silence again, the

food and the very world itself seeming glum.

All the rest of that morning, Karen had sat in front of

the cabin watching for strangers while Otis lay in bed

mumbling in his sleep before she went in and woke

him for dinner. It was right after they finished eating

that she saw a strange-looking carriage approaching

from off in the far distance, two people riding atop.

�Get ready, we got company,� she said.

Karen took the needlegun Toussaint had once

given her and went outside with it and Otis followed

her. He squinted through swollen eyes to see who it

was, said, �If you give me a gun I�ll help you kill

him.�

�Go back inside, Otis. I only got this one gun and

I can shoot pretty damn good with it and if there is

any killing to be done on my property, I�ll be the one

doing it. Your head funny the way it is, I wouldn�t

trust you to protect me from a chicken thief.�

But when the contraption drew within better view,

Karen could see the two people riding atop it: Tall

John, the undertaker, and Will Bird, the lanky and

handsome young itinerant with dark curly hair

spilling from under his hat. It was a glass-sided hearse

they rode atop.

�Miss Sunflower,� John said as soon as he drew

reins and set the brake. �Marshal asked me to come

collect Otis from you.� He looked at the shopkeeper,

the bandaged head, the swollen black-and-blue eyes

that gave him the look of a wounded raccoon.

�We thought maybe you were that madman,� she

said.

�I don�t suppose you�d have any coffee with some

whiskey in it,� said Will Bird, his thirst for a drink

hard upon him now that he�d helped bury a bunch of

murdered people. The youngest woman�s face espe-

cially haunted him; she had probably been pretty

enough in life, but in death she was haunting.

�Coffee, no whiskey to go in it,� Karen said.

Both he and Tall John were sweaty and dirt

smeared.

Both men got down and John wiped his brow with

a large blue bandanna he pulled from his back

pocket.

�An onerous task burying those poor folks. Oner-

ous, indeed.�

�Damn mean work, too,� Will Bird said, not know-

ing what onerous meant, hopping down to stretch his

legs. �How you been Karen? It�s been a time since I

seen you last.�

�I�ve been okay,� she said. There had been a time a

few years back when she�d flirted with the idea of tak-

ing Will Bird into her bed. It was the summer before

Will went off to Texas and when he was roaming

around the county picking up whatever work he could

find locally. She�d hired him to repair her leaky roof for

her. It had been a week�s worth of work�what with

waiting for the rain to come again after he patched it to

see if it leaked still. And over that time they�d gotten to

know each other about as well as a woman without a

man and a man without a woman can in spite of the

difference in their ages and philosophies.

Will had even gone out one evening and picked

wildflowers and brought them to her. They�d eaten

their meals out of doors most evenings where they

could hear the meadowlarks singing in the dusk and

Will said, �It�s like they�re singing just for our bene-

fit,� and Karen did not disagree with such a notion.

Will Bird could be a terribly charming fellow and he

had a smile like beauty itself with his nice white teeth

set in his weather-darkened face. Then, too, he had a

pleasant singing voice, something she found out about

the night he brought her the wildflowers.

After it rained and they saw there were no leaks,

he�d said to her, �I�ve come to be awful fond of you,

Karen,� and she knew immediately what he meant

and was tempted to repeat those same words back to

him, but she didn�t because she knew where such

things could and would most likely lead and she just

wasn�t up to paying the price of another broken heart

so soon since her heart hadn�t yet mended all the way

from being broken over Toussaint. And so she�d paid

Will Bird his meager wages and watched him ride off

one purple evening and he looked like something that

artist that came through the area once might paint:

Will�s dark shape and that of his horse against a sor-

rowful but lovely sky.

Now they stood eyeing each other and remember-

ing those times until Karen said, �I�ll get you all some

coffee,� and went in and got it.

�Maybe you ought to ride into town with us,

Karen,� Tall John said as they got prepared to go

with Otis reclining in the back of the hearse.

�I�m not letting some mad Swede run me off my

land.�

�You want Will to stay with you for a while, until

the marshal and Toussaint catch that murdering old

man?�

She looked at Will who was looking at her and she

knew that the only thing more dangerous than having

a madman come around would be if she allowed Will

Bird to stay with her there alone.

�No,� she said. �I�ve got my gun and I can shoot as

good, and maybe better than Will can. You all go on.�

She saw the disappointment on Will�s face but he

didn�t say anything. Instead he just looked off toward

the distance as though distracted by the emptiness. He

still had Fannie waiting for him, he reasoned.

She watched them go with some little regret. It

seemed ages since she�d known the comfort of a man

in her bed and it was all that damn Toussaint True-

blood�s fault and if he ever showed his face around

her again, she�d by damn sure let him know how she

felt.

�Well, what the guddamn hell are we to do

now?� Zeb said to his brothers.

�Storm�s coming,� Zack said.

�Where?� Zane said.

�Yonder.� Zack pointed off to the northwest where

a wall of brooding clouds seemed to be advancing like

the Devil�s army.

�It hits, we�ll be wet as dogs without no horses to

outrun it.�

�Who the hell was supposed to watch them cayuses,

anyway?� the elder brother said. Zeb could be more

ill tempered than the other two combined. He was al-

ways the one quickest to fight and once even knocked

a tooth loose from a prostitute�s mouth in a Goldfield

bordello because she giggled when he took his off his

pants. He got thrown in jail for it, too. The local law-

man had not taken kindly to having his wife�s tooth

knocked out, said: �You just lowered her going rate�

who�s going to want to pay her five dollars without a

front tooth?� The lawman did more than jail him. He

took him out back of the jail with the assistance of a

couple of deputies and pummeled him good, breaking

several ribs and knocking out one of Zeb�s own teeth.

�An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth, ain�t

that what the Bible says?� the lawman said, rubbing

his bruised and scraped knuckles. Zeb doubted the

lawman had any Bible in him.

Zeb spat blood and said, � �At fat bitch ought not to

laugh at a man�s fireworks,� and the lawman hit him

again so hard he thought he�d been shot dead. He woke

up tied to the back of his own horse, it running wild

with bean cans tied to its tail so it would be spooked

and run till exhausted. Riding slung over its back like

that, every step was pure hell from the broken ribs Zeb

suffered from being stomped by the deputies after the

lawman knocked him cold. He coughed up blood for

nearly a month after and swore vengeance on the law-

man, but his brothers talked him out of it.

�We go back they�ll kill us all,� the youngest, Zane

said.

�Hell, I�d rather be dead than humiliated by that

big-nosed bastard and his ugly wife.�

�Ain�t worth it,� said Zack.

Truth be told, Zeb was a little afraid of the man af-

ter what he�d done to him. Confronting him again

wasn�t really something he wanted to do but said he

did out of false bravado and so had let his brothers talk

him out of seeking revenge, knowing they were proba-

bly right: the lawman would kill him and them, too.

Now the trio stood in the waist-high grass with a

chill wind snaking through it and the bruised sky

closing in on them.

�Well, unless we grow wings, we ain�t going to get

nowhere but we walk there,� Zeb said.

�Which way?� Zane asked.

�Hell, does it look like it makes a difference? Any-

where but in the direction of that storm seems to be

about right,� Zeb said.

�Let�s head the way we were going when we met

that wagon full of whores,� Zane said at last, leading

out, his brothers falling in a sober line behind him.

Zane was the youngest and the most impatient.

By dusk the first few raindrops struck them in the

face.

�Guddamn, but that�s a cold rain,� Zane said.

�Guddamn, but it sure is,� said Zack.

�Stop your whining,� Zeb said. �You sound like

wimmen.�

By the time they saw the light of the house, they

were soaked through to the skin. The rain so miser-

able cold and bad it felt like it had reached down into

their bones, like their very blood had turned to rain,

and every step was one of misery. Rain sluiced off

their hat brims and down their faces and down the

back of their necks and Zeb cussed his brothers for

not being vigilant and letting a fat Indian steal their

horses.

�One guddamn Indian!� he kept repeating. �One

fat guddamn Indian snookered us!�

Then Zack said, �Hey, they�s a light.�

They all three looked and surely there in the dis-

tance, through the curtain of rain they could see a

light.

�Sweet Jesus,� Zack said.

Karen was just about to turn in. It had been a long tir-

ing day she�d spent keeping an eye out for the mad-

man. She was glad he hadn�t shown himself. She did

not want to kill anyone�even a mad Swede, even if

he had murdered his whole family. She did not want

to have to deal with murder or death anymore. The

rain, when it came, made things seem more lonesome

than usual. And every time it rained, day or night, she

couldn�t help but think of her past romantic liaisons

with Toussaint, how he used the rain as an excuse not

to do any work, and instead would talk her into bed

where they played like children�very wicked but

happy children.

But now, alone as she was, with naught to keep her

company but the grave of her one and only child, all

she could feel was the deep lonesomeness of it all.

Somehow the rain made the prairies seem even more

empty than they were, made a body seem more iso-

lated from any other form of life, made the rest of the

world seem more distant�as distant as the moon and

stars.

She undressed and slipped on her nightgown,

stood in front of the mirror, and brushed through her

short thick hair and thought, I�ve become almost like

a man over these years. Plain as the land, no beauty to

me whatsoever. No wonder I lost my husband. What

man would want a woman who looked so plain? She

turned in profile, this way and that. What man could I

hope to get looking as I do: square of shoulder, small

of breasts, thick of waist? There ain�t a lovely bone in

me. The only man who�d want me would be wanting

a woman for the sum total of ten minutes; a man like

a dog who�d hump anything female. She fought down

the emotions of sadness, of beauty once possessed but

now lost.

She told herself she was too old to concern herself

with such vanity, that even if she had wanted, she

could not have held onto the way she once looked be-

fore the hardships of living on the plains stole from her

her youth and beauty. No woman could. Then tears

spilled down her cheeks in spite of her resolve not to

cry, but she stiffened and wiped them away with the

back of her wrist and turned out the lamp. Darkness

fell into the room immediately and she did not have to

look at the unbeautiful reflection of herself.

She lay abed trying not to think, but the more she

tried not to, the more she did.

There were a few dollars left in the sugar bowl.

Money she meant for buying necessities. She was low

on flour and canned goods and sugar and coffee. And

though she didn�t want to ask him for it, she had had

it in mind to ask Otis for an extension on her line of

credit, knowing full well he�d give it to her and gladly

so. For she knew that Otis Dollar was still in love with

her even after all these years and even in spite of the

fact she was no longer an attractive woman. The only

reason she could think of was that he�d fallen in love

with her when she still had some beauty to her twenty

years earlier, and that was what he was still in love

with, that image of her back then. Nothing she could

do about it. And maybe she didn�t really want to do

anything about it, in spite of the fact Otis was obvi-

ously back in love with Martha. But was it so bad to

have someone love you and know that they loved you

even if you didn�t them?

By god, I�ll buy myself a dress, she thought sud-

denly. I�ll ask Otis to extend my line of credit and buy

a dress and I�ll go to the dance Saturday night at the

grange hall and I�ll dance with any man who asks me

and drink my share of punch and whatever might

happen will just have to happen. And come Sunday,

I�ll start looking for horses again and catch me

enough to pay back Otis and keep me through the

winter, and if things go well and I catch me enough

horses, I�ll sell this place and go somewhere exciting,

Europe maybe, England, see Queen Victoria. Maybe

I�ll even take an Englishman for a beau.

Her heart beat rapidly at the excited notions that

filled her head. Too long she�d been as fallow as an

unattended field . . . too many days and weeks and

months had gone by, filled with only hard work and

trying to raise a child by herself, and all it had gotten

her was grief and sorrow. Now she was alone, com-

pletely and utterly and she�d grown tired of it. She

imagined herself in the dress she was going to buy

from Otis. She imagined men asking her to dance and

how she wouldn�t turn any of them down. She imag-

ined . . . oh, my, Will Bird escorting her home after-

ward, coming to the door with her . . . and, perhaps

even inviting him to come in. The two of them stand-

ing in the darkened little house late at night, flush

with the evening�s revelry . . . his mouth on hers . . .

knowing it wouldn�t last more than a single night . . .

knowing she�d not want it to. A single night of pas-

sion would be enough. Just one single night.

Then she heard a noise. Something that wasn�t sup-

posed to be there. And her romantic notions exploded

from her head like a covey of quail flushed from the

brush.

The prairie dog tasted like charred wood. It was

bony, too. Little bones Martha had to gnaw on to get

the least little bit of meat off of. Still, she was so hun-

gry it could have been a Delmonico steak she was eat-

ing instead of a measly little prairie dog.

�What you think, sister?� Fat Belly said to her in

Comanche.

Martha wasn�t sure what he was saying, so she just

sort of smiled around her piece of the prairie dog. She

didn�t know how an Indian could get fat eating such

small creatures; this fellow must have eaten a terrible

lot of the little things.

�I wish this was a steak,� she said, feeling some-

what compelled to say something to him.

He wondered if she was praising him for his cook-

ing skills. He didn�t know what white women said to

their men for providing them with food, whether or

not they praised them and as part of their praise of-

fered themselves in gratitude. He had it in mind that if

she offered herself to him, he would overlook the fact

she was white. A man couldn�t be too choosy when it

came to either food or women in such skinny country

as the grasslands.

�You might make a good wife,� he said. �I could

use a good wife. I�ve got three horses now and who

knows what else the Creator might give me. I never

planned on having another wife, but then I never

planned on being run out of Texas, neither. I had two

or three wives down there but the Rangers killed

them. They would have killed me too, but I was too

smart for them. Some day I might go back there and

rub out all the Rangers.�

Martha listened to the mumbo-jumbo talk. She

was cold and wet and the rain fell hard enough to put

out the fire, and once it was snuffed they sat there in

the darkness getting colder and wetter, the fat Indian

talking about something she didn�t understand, but

knowing how most men thought when it was dark

and there was a woman around who could keep them

warm and comfortable. She grew more nervous and

finally said, � �S�cuse me, but I got to go use the

bushes,� and stood up.

�Where you going?� Big Belly said when he no-

ticed the woman standing against the skyline, the rain

falling in his hair and in his eyes. �You and me better

get inside them horse blankets, eh?�

But then suddenly she wasn�t standing there any-

more and Big Belly said, �Hey! Hey!� calling to her.

�You better not go off, some bear might get you,

wolves maybe.�

But it did no good, his warnings. He waited a long

time, then curled up in the horse blankets with the

rain falling on his face and thought it was too dark

and wet to go chasing after a woman. I�d just as soon

stay dry. Besides, I still got my horses. He didn�t think

she�d go very far in the rain, that even though she was

white, she�d figure out how wet and cold it was and

come back to camp and get in the blankets with him.

He closed his eyes and waited.

She stumbled along in the dark, fear forcing her to

keep going and not turn back. She didn�t know what

was worse, catching her death from pneumonia, or

maybe getting eaten by a bear or wolves, or being at

the mercy of the fat Indian�s carnal desires. She may

not have understood his lingo, but she understood the

look in his eyes before the fire got doused. Lonesome

men always had that same lonesome look. And if she

hadn�t been a married woman, she might have used

her womanly charms and such lonesomeness to her

advantage. But she�d taken a vow to be faithful to

Otis, in spite of his sometimes pitiful behavior, and

faithful she�d be as long as she had a single breath left

in her. She�d rather get et by wolves than break her

wedding vows.

And on she stumbled into the long wet night, fear

and cold howling in her every fiber.

The storm swept over them and brought with it rain

and an early darkness.

Toussaint had been thinking about Karen; what he

would feel like if it was her instead of Martha they

were trying to rescue. He figured the first opportunity

he had, he�d go and ask Karen to marry him. He�d

give her the silver ring he had in his pocket. She�d

raise hell of course, refuse and tell him to get off her

land, threaten to shoot him maybe if he didn�t. Hell,

he didn�t care if she did shoot him just as long as she

agreed to marry him afterward. He missed her like he

never thought he would. He couldn�t even say why he

missed her exactly�maybe it was because he missed

the bad parts of being married to her as much as he

missed the good parts; she always made him feel alive,

even if at times miserable. She always kept his pot

stirred up real good. Making up with her was always

better than the fighting. Then, too, the rain made him

remember those good parts real well and he knew for

sure he missed those times when it rained�him and

her lying abed watching it before and after making

love. He reckoned he was somewhere around forty

years old. She was, too. They might just as well get

married again and grow old together rather than

grow old alone he reasoned. He knew Karen�s ways,

and she knew his, and he couldn�t see learning all that

stuff over again with a new woman.

Jake said, �We better find a place and make camp.�

�I know where there�s an old soddy nobody lives

in not too far from here,� Toussaint said. �Used to be

lived in by these two Irish brothers who thought

they�d come west to make their fortune. From Brook-

lyn, New York, I believe they said they were from.

Last time I came across them one had died of some-

thing and the other was nearly starved to death him-

self. I hunted him some dreaming rabbits and it saved

him, eating those dreaming rabbits. Anyway, the last

time I come out this way he was gone, the place about

ruined, the roof half caved in, but funny thing was all

the furniture was still there.�

�What are we waiting for, point the way,� Jake said.

They found the place still standing, what there was

of it. One wall had collapsed and most of the roof as

well, but there was a bit of shelter nonetheless.

�I guess we should have come better prepared,�

Jake said.

�You thought we�d find them quick,� Toussaint said.

�I�m new at this.�

�I know it. Manhunting is something you learn as

you go.�

They sat in a pair of the chairs the brothers had left

behind, in under what was left of the roof. The hiss of

rain had to it a hypnotic effect.

�Can I ask you something?� Toussaint said.

The question came out of the shadows and was one

Jake hadn�t expected.

�Sure.�

�You ever bad in love with a woman?�

�I was.�

�I guess it didn�t work out or you wouldn�t be in

this country alone.�

�You�d guess right.�

�You mind me asking why it went wrong between

you and her?�

�There a reason you want to know about my love

life?�

�Yeah, figure you might know more�n me about

what�s in a white woman�s heart.�

�Karen, you mean?�

�Yeah.�

�It�s a long sad story I�d have to tell you about the

woman I was in love with,� Jake said. �One I�d just as

soon not remember.�

�Sure, I understand,� Toussaint said. �None of

that stuff is easy for a man. Thing is, I�m thinking of

taking up with her again.�

�Good luck.�

�Some rain, huh?�

�Yeah.�

�You think we�ll find Martha alive out there

somewhere?�

�It�s hard country,� Jake said. �You�d know that

better than me.�

�This is hard country on a woman, for sure.�

�Hard country all the way around, the way I see it.�

�You think women have it in them to forget past

injustices?�

�Probably more so than most men.�

�I hope we find her alive.�

�Yeah, me, too.�

The sound of rain sang them to sleep.

Fallon Monroe saw the shadow of a shape that

looked like a shack and spurred his stolen horse to-

ward it. The rain had beaten his hat down and filled

his boots. It was a cold evil rain, he thought, like

something God would send to drown an evil man, or

at the very least punish him for his sins. Fallon wasn�t

a big believer in God or sins, but he was some because

his old man had been in the God business and some of

it had rubbed off.

He drew in at the ramshackle place, didn�t see a

light on inside, figured rightly it was vacant. He tied

off and went in slapping rain from his hat. He found

an old bull�s-eye lantern and lit it, looked around. It

was a bigger than usual shack with several cots in two

rooms, rusted cookstove with nickel-plated legs. And,

except for the loose floorboards and the strange smell

of the place, he thought to himself, it�s just like a fine

hotel. He found some canned goods and some mealy

flour and a chunk of salt-cured pork and within the

hour he�d eaten his fill. He pulled his tobacco from an

inside pocket along with his papers and fashioned

himself a shuck and smoked it sitting out of the way

of the leaky roof, then remembered how wet his feet

were and pulled off his boots and poured the water

from them out an open window. He carried the

lantern over to the large bed�it had an iron frame�

and was about to bunk down when he saw the stains

large as a pair of dinner plates. He held the light

closer. Bloodstains. He pulled back the blankets and

saw the stains had soaked into the tick mattress. It

made him feel a tad uncomfortable to think about ly-

ing down on a bloodstained bed and so he went out

again into the main room and chose one of the small

cots and lay down on it.

He�d checked out the first three stops the ticket-

master back in Bismarck had written down for him�

Bent Fork, Tulip, and Grand Rock. Just shitholes of

places and no Clara. The next place on his list was a

burg called Sweet Sorrow. The good news was, so far

there hadn�t been any law on his trail for the stolen

horse.

The night rain seduced his mind to thinking back

when he was a boy. It seemed like another lifetime.

Like it wasn�t him but someone else, a story he�d read

about a boy.

One thought led to another and eventually it all led

to his daddy. The old man had been a preacher back

there in Kentucky, would ride the circuit on a mule

back up in the hollows preaching to folks where there

wasn�t any church except the sky and the trees. When

he wasn�t preaching he was a sawyer and Fallon never

did conclude how the two went together. The old

man would be gone from Saturday night till Monday

morning and come home with chickens, eggs, butter,

and jams, all in a poke sack to go along with the little

bit of money he earned from his preaching; enough

food and money to keep the Monroe family�Fallon,

his ma, and his siblings�from starving. The old man

was hard and stern, seemed to be smoldering inside

all the time, hardly ever smiled.

One time he caught Fallon looking at a deck of

playing cards with sultry renderings of women on

them he�d gotten from a boy in town for a nickel. The

boy said he stole them off a gambler. The old man

belt-whipped him over it, saying how he was going to

�beat the devil out of him� and pretty much did.

But then one day a woman from the hollows

showed up with her young daughter�a girl not much

older than Fallon, fourteen or fifteen�both women

barefoot and looking like scarecrows except for the

daughter�s round belly. The older woman came right

up to the house and yelled for him to come out�

�Preacher Monroe! Y�all better get on out here now!�

This, on a Good Friday when they�d all just sat

down to a nice chicken dinner with the old man giv-

ing his usual long prayer before eating.

And when the old man came out of the house to

confront the crone, so, too, did the rest of the Mon-

roes and stood there on the porch behind the old man

as the hollow woman announced about how the old

man had put his seed in the girl and it was plain as

hell looking at her that somebody sure had.

�What you gone do about it, Preacher?�

�I had no hand in it,� the old man said with a

wobbling voice, for Fallon�s ma and his siblings were

all staring at him; the wattle on his neck quivered.

�It ain�t a goddamn hand that caused this�it was

your straying and unholy pecker!� the woman decried.

Fallon remembered looking up at the sky thinking

it was going to split in half. The old man run the hol-

low woman and her child off by invoking the wrath of

God on her for such false accusations, telling her she

would burn in a lake of fire and so on and so forth,

raining brimstone from the heavens on her, and if that

didn�t by god work he�d get his gun, until she shrank

and fell back, then turned running up the road, the

girl in tow screaming, �The Devil! The Devil�

It made for a long hard rest of the day, the old man

about half wild and Fallon�s ma equally so, for the

truth could not be denied no matter how much the

old man tried denying it. It was the most terrible event

that could have befallen them all�the hollow woman

and her pregnant child.

Late that evening the old man said, �I�m going to

prove to you, Hettie, I didn�t have a thing to do with

that girl getting knocked up,� and went out and came

back with a big timber rattlesnake long as his arm and

stood in the yard with the red sky behind him invok-

ing the name of Jesus and Jehovah, shouting �Lord, if

I have sinned then let this serpent strike me dead.�

And that�s exactly what happened. The snake struck

him twice in the face. The old man lingered through

the night but was dead by dawn, his face swollen and

red like a rotted melon. It didn�t even look like him

when they buried him.

Fallon heard his ma telling the girls: �The wages of

sin is death. Your pa thought he could kiss and fool

with that girl and get away with it the same as he

thought he could kiss and fool with that old snake

and get away with it, but he couldn�t.�

It was a week later that Fallon found the same deck

of playing cards the old man had whipped him over

hidden in the top rafter of the outhouse and realized

why the old man made so many night trips out there

late at night, a lantern in his hand.

He thought now about women in general and those

on the back of playing cards and thought how it was

women who brought as much pain to men as they did

pleasure and how it been that way since the beginning

of time when Eve tempted old Adam with that apple

and got them both kicked out of Eden, just like that

hollow woman and her girl got his old man bit by that

big snake, and, now, just as his wife Clara had by

leaving him and taking their children�leaving him as

though he didn�t mean a thing to her.

He was half asleep when he heard the door open.

Quick as a flash he had his gun cocked and aimed,

thought he saw the shadow of someone there in the

room. Rain hissing like a thousand angry snakes.

Thought at first he was dreaming, that it was the old

man come back from the grave, come back to belt-

whip him for fooling with those card women.

�Easy, now,� he said. �I�ve got my gun on you and

I�ll sure as damn shoot a hole in you.�

The voice of a woman startled him.

�Don�t shoot, mister,� the woman�s voice said.

Fallon�s fingers found the matches, struck one and

touched it to the lantern�s wick and the room filled

with a nice warm light. The woman was wet and

bedraggled, her dress torn and muddy. She wasn�t a

young woman by any means. She wouldn�t remind a

man of the women on the back of a deck of playing

cards, not by a damn sight.

�I�m about froze to death,� Martha said. �I was

near killed by a savage and had to run for my life . . .�

�Then you better shuck them duds and crawl up in

these blankets with me,� Fallon said. She wasn�t

young, but she was a woman and it had been a long

time since he�d been with one. �It�s the only safe place

I know of on a terrible night such as this.�

�I�m a married woman, mister . . .� Martha said

through chattering teeth. �I hope you�ll be gentleman

enough to respect that.�

He looked her over good, decided it wasn�t worth

it, forcing her to lay with him. He told himself he had

too much pride to rape a woman.

�It�s up to you,� he said, and doused the light.

She made her way to one of the other cots and lay

down on it but could not seem to get warm. How

long she�d been fleeing from the fat Indian she

couldn�t say, but it seemed like an eternity. She was so

cold and miserable that she couldn�t stand it any

longer. She made a last-ditch decision to save herself.

I�m sorry, dear husband, she said to herself as she

shucked out of her wet clothing and quickly climbed

into the blankets next to the stranger. I hope you for-

give me for whatever might transpire this dark and

mean night.

It was like crawling into a sanctuary of God�s own

making and she closed her eyes and the stranger

wrapped his arms around her and drew her near to

his warmth.

�I�m so tired,� she whispered.

He didn�t say anything.

Karen Sunflower prepared to fight and die if she had to.

Men were breaking into her house.

�Guddamn, what if they�s a man inside with a shot-

gun?� Zane said as Zeb busted the window glass,

having tried first the door only to find it locked.

�What if they is? We�ll kill the son of a bitch is all.

Get prepared to go to fighting, you damn slackers.�

�It�s a small winder,� Zack said, Zack being the

brawniest of the lot. �I can�t fit in no hole that small.�

�You go, then,� Zeb said to Zane who was the

runt of them standing barely five-and-a-half-feet tall

and weighing no more than a couple of sacks of

corncobs.

�You mean I got to be the first to get my head

blowed off by the man inside there with his shotgun.�

�You don�t know they�s a man with a shotgun in

there, guddamnit. Now git, or I�ll blow your head off

myself.�

Karen had slipped out of bed and took the rifle from

the corner of her bedroom. It was the needlenose gun,

not the Sharps Big Fifty Toussaint had given her the

first year they were married.

�Where�d you get such a gun?� she�d asked.

�I found it,� was all he said. And it was true. He

had found it way off the road while hunting for

dreaming rabbits. Found it alongside a skeleton with

shreds of clothing clinging to the bones�ribcage and

such. Obvious it was a fellow who had come to some

untimely death�an accident or murdered.

Buzzards and other creatures had picked the bones

clean and the passing seasons had turned them white.

There wasn�t any skull to be found with the rest of the

bones. Toussaint figured the skull must have got car-

ried off by some lobo, or possibly coyotes. The gun

lay a few feet away from the outstretched bony digits

of the man�s right hand. Toussaint had given some

thought about taking the finger bones and selling

them as trigger fingers of famed gunfighters�Billy

the Kid and Dick Turpin and such, like he had the

rabbit bones�but it wasn�t right to desecrate the

dead, and so he left perfectly good finger bones where

they lay and took up the rusty rifle instead and an old

butcher knife whose blade was equally rusty.

He spent hours cleaning and oiling the gun back to

workable condition, then gave it to Karen for her

protection.

�I�d just as soon keep my squirrel gun,� she said

when he told her his reason for giving her the Sharps.

�Why that squirrel gun wouldn�t shoot the hat off

a man�s head,� Toussaint had argued.

�Would you like for me to shoot you with it and

see what it can do?�

�Don�t argue with me, Karen.�

Still she did, like everything else. But he took her

out away from the house and set up targets�bottles

and tin cans�and showed her how to put a shell in

the chamber.

�It�s heavy as a log,� she said.

�Lean into it.�

She did and when she pulled the trigger it nearly

knocked her down. The sound of it rolled out over the

grasslands like small thunder. The sound pleased Tous-

saint, but not Karen.

�Thing is,� Toussaint said, blowing smoke out of

the chamber, �you don�t have to hit a man in a vital

spot to stop him with this; it will kick the slats out

from under anything you hit. Whereas that squirrel

gun you might have to shoot a man four or five times

to stop him. By then, it might just be too late.�

�Who is it I�m supposed to be stopping, anyway?�

she said quite soured on the idea of shooting the Big

Fifty again.

�Anyone who might set himself upon you, that�s

who.�

�It�s not like these prairies are teeming with hu-

manity,� she said. �Not like strangers pass by here

every day. I�ve not seen a stranger pass this way since

Coronado came through here searching for the lost

cities of gold.�

Toussaint looked at her with growing agitation.

�Coronado,� he said huffily. �What would you

know about Coronado?�

�As much as you, I reckon.�

�Well, for one thing, Coronado never got this far

north. And even if it is Coronado who comes through

here and decides he�s tired of looking for lost cities of

gold and gets it in his head he�d rather have the plea-

sure of a woman instead, you shoot him with this

damn gun, okay?�

�Lord,� she said. �Ain�t there nothing you�re not

an expert on?� Every day of their lives was like this.

They couldn�t agree on the color of the grass.

Well, she�d never had to use it yet to defend herself.

And now she was sorry it was the needlegun there in

the corner and not the Big Fifty as she heard the

voices outside, the sound of breaking glass.

She checked to see if there were shells in the

needlegun, and there were.

First one gets the slats knocked out from under

him Big Fifty or no Big Fifty, she told herself.

They were saddled by first light and cutting sign.

�Rain�s washed out her tracks,� Toussaint said.

�Let�s just keep riding the same direction,� Jake

said. �It�s all we can do.�

The air had an icy chill to it, the sky gray and

cheerless. The prairies looked long and lonesome un -

der the disheartened clouds.

They rode another hour before coming on fresh

tracks and a cold camp.

�Somebody was here last night,� Toussaint said,

fingering the carcass bones of the prairie dog.

�Whoever it was had more than one horse,� Jake

said.

�Three, it looks like.�

�You see any footprints look like a woman�s in

this?�

Toussaint looked closely.

�Yeah, she was here,� he said pointing at the

ground.�

�Let�s ride.�

They rode hard and shortly saw the rider ahead of

them, leading a pair of saddle horses.

Big Belly didn�t hear the riders coming up on him

until it was too late. He could let loose of the two

horses he was leading and maybe escape on the one he

was riding, but he sure hated to give up free horses.

And by the time he made up his mind they were al-

ready alongside him.

�Hold up,� Jake said, raising a hand.

Big Belly stopped.

�You come across a woman last night?�

Big Belly looked at him, not understanding a word

the man was saying, but noticing as he did the badge

the man was wearing. Not too dissimilar to the

badges the Texas Rangers wore.

�You ain�t going to shoot a big old Indian are you,

mister?�

�What�s he saying?� Jake asked Toussaint.

�Goddamn if I know.�

�You know any sign language?�

�Some.�

�See if you can find out if he�s seen Martha.�

�I think if he�d come across her and she�s not with

him now, she�s probably dead somewhere, but I�ll give

it a try.�

Toussaint asked Big Belly questions in sign about

Martha, Had he come across a woman the night be-

fore?

Big Belly replied, No, I didn�t see no woman.

I think you�re lying, Toussaint said. Because her

tracks led right to that camp you made.

No, Big Belly said, slicing the air with the edge of

his hand. It�s a big insult where I come from to call a

man a liar.

I don�t give a shit about that. We�re looking for this

woman and if you seen her you better tell us or I�ll cut

your nuts off.

Big Belly was getting pretty indignant with this

son of a bitch calling him a liar and threatening to

cut his nuts off.

Well, if I seen her, he asked, where the hell do you

suppose she�s at now? Do you think I ate her?

Toussaint raised his shotgun and leveled the barrels

at the Indian.

Jake stepped his horse forward and said, �What

the hell you planning on doing here, anyway?�

�I�m going to kill this goddamn Indian for lying to

me about Martha.�

�No,� Jake said. �You don�t know he�s not telling

the truth.�

Big Belly sat stoically upon his stolen horse. At

least, he told himself, he�d die a rich man with three

nice horses and saddles if this son of a bitch was go-

ing to shoot him.

�Tell him if he tells us where the woman is we�ll let

him go in peace,� Jake said.

Toussaint lowered his shotgun, let it rest on the

pommel of his saddle again and said in sign, My boss

here says if you tell us where the woman is we�ll let you

go. Hell he knows you stole those horses. But he says

he don�t give a shit about the horses, he just wants to

find this woman. But I�m telling you, it�s your last

chance to tell where she is, or I�m going send you to the

great beyond.

You just want to steal my horses.

Toussaint shook his head no.

Shit, I hate goddamn horses. You see what it is I�m

riding? I don�t even much like riding a mule. So I ain�t

interested in those nags.

Okay, then, I guess if you�re going to kill me you�re

going to kill me either way. She showed up last night

and ate my prairie dog, then she ran off, Big Belly said.

I don�t know why she ran away. I thought we were hav-

ing a good time. I was planning on fornicating with

her, but she must have gotten scared or something.

Which way?

Big Belly pointed.

�He says she was in camp with him but she headed

off east.�

Jake looked in that direction.

�East?�

�You want me to shoot him?�

�No. It wouldn�t do any good to shoot him. If he

killed her we would have come across the body or a

grave. Let him go.�

�You know he stole those horses, don�t you?�

�Not our problem. Can�t prove he did, can�t prove

he didn�t.�

You�re a lucky son of a bitch, Toussaint gestured.

You better get out of here with those stolen horses be-

fore some white men meaner than this one comes

along and hangs you. You better go back to where

you came from.

Big Belly grunted, made sign: Comanche don�t run

from white men or from no goddamn half-baked In-

dians like you, neither.

Get!

Martha awakened feeling cold, realized she was with-

out a stitch under the blankets. She saw the man

standing at the open window looking out, his back to

her. She saw her dress hanging over the back of a

chair with a busted bottom.

She didn�t remember anything that might have

happened during the night and for that she was grate-

ful. Still she fretted she might have been unfaithful to

Otis. It caused her heart to ache to think she may

have been.

She went to retrieve her dress but when she did the

man turned to look at her.

She had the blanket pulled up around her. He

seemed to stare right through it.

�You look better in the light,� he said.

�Can I ask you something?� Martha said, reaching

for her dress.

He shrugged. He was a handsome fellow, not badly

dressed in a wool suit of clothes, trousers tucked

down inside his boots, the butt of a gun showing be-

tween the flaps of his coat. He had longish cinnamon

hair and wide-set eyes.

�Ask away,� he said.

�Did you do anything that would make me un-

faithful to my husband?�

He half smiled.

�No,� he said. �Not, very much . . . maybe just a

little.�

She felt sad all at once.

�I don�t remember doing nothing with you,� she

said.

�Well, I guess it don�t matter, then,� he said. �Be-

sides, I�ve got me a woman up in a place near here. So

if you don�t tell, I won�t, either.�

�You mind turning your back so I can get dressed?�

�You want to dress, go ahead,� he said without

turning away.

In the greatest frustration she turned her own back

to him and pulled on her dress, then sat on the side of

the bed and put on her shoes, lacing them with all due

deliberation. Would it be possible to kill him, to shoot

him cold so he could never say anything to Otis? Poor,

poor Otis. She felt like weeping for him, for the sor-

row and uncertainty he must be going through worry-

ing about her. She vowed to make it up to him

somehow. Perhaps they could start fresh like he�d

wanted to by taking her on the picnic. She would stop

being hard on him and maybe it would work out be-

tween them and she could truly learn to love him

again.

�You said you had a gal near here,� she said.

�Possibly in a place called Sweet Sorrow,� he said.

�How about taking me with you, then? I�m from

there, too.�

�Maybe you know her,� he said.

�What�s her name?�

�Clara,� he said. �Monroe. I�m her husband.�

Something told her to fear this man, the fact that the

new schoolteacher had told others she was a widow.

�No,� she said. �I never heard of anyone by that

name.�

He shrugged, set his hat on his head, and opened

the door.

�You�d leave me here, stranded?�

�Your troubles are none of my own,� he said. �I

imagine some Good Samaritan will come along sooner

or later.�

�What sort of man do you consider yourself to be

leaving a lady alone like this on these wild grasslands?�

�The leaving sort of man,� he said.

She was mad enough to fight him, but she knew she

could not win and so stood in the doorway and

watched him ride off. She never felt more alone in all

her life. With his leaving, the sun suddenly broke

through the clouds as though a sign of better things.

She took the busted-bottom chair out front and sat

with her face lifted toward the light. She felt cold

from the inside out. Cold and violated in a way she

never could have imagined.

Dear Lord, let me be saved and let my husband be

saved as well. Let me get returned to him and let me

be a good wife from now on. Then a terrible thought

entered her head: what if the man had violated her?

And what if his seed was to grow in her? She was ter-

rible old to bear children. But she�d known of other

women old as she who had. It caused her to weep

thinking of the possibility.

Jake and Toussaint found her sitting on a busted-

bottom chair out front of the shack muttering to

herself.

�Martha,� Jake said. �You all right?�

She opened her eyes.

She couldn�t be sure it wasn�t more men come to

have at her and threw her hands up in front of her face.

�It�s okay,� Jake said dismounting and kneeling

next to her. �We�ve got you now.�

He tugged her hands away so that he could look

at her.

�Are you hurt anywhere?�

She simply stared at him.

�Did anybody hurt you, Martha?�

She glanced at Toussaint who sat the mule holding

the reins to Jake�s horse.

�I don�t know,� she said.

Jake wiped dirt from her cheeks, smoothed her

hair, his ministrations gentle.

�Come on, Martha. Toussaint and me are going to

take you home.�

She didn�t offer to get up. Jake lifted her and set

her on behind Toussaint.

�It�s all right,� he said. �Everything will be all

right. Just hold onto Mr. Trueblood.�

�We did okay,� Toussaint said as they started back

to town. �We didn�t have to kill anybody and we got

Martha back.�

�It�s a good day,� Jake said.

�I�m still wondering something,� Toussaint said.

�What�s that?�

�Who that Indian stole those three nice saddle

horses from.�

�It�s enough we got Martha back,� Jake said.

�Let�s not concern ourselves with other mysteries.�

�Yeah,� Toussaint said. But it didn�t stop his won-

dering.

Where the roads diverged, Toussaint stopped

and said, �I been thinking I�ll ride over and see

Karen. Can you handle the rest of this by yourself?�

�Sure,� Jake said.

They transferred Martha to the back of Jake�s

horse. She still seemed a bit lost in the head.

�I�ll swing round sometime tomorrow to collect

my pay,� Toussaint said.

Jake nodded, said, �Thanks for your help on this.�

�Didn�t have to kill nobody, didn�t have to bury

nobody. Nice way to make a living. See you back in

town.�

Jake put spurs to the horse, anxious to be back in

Sweet Sorrow again.

He stopped near Cooper�s Creek to water the horse

and allow him and the woman to stretch their legs.

�This is where it happened,� Martha said. �Right

near here, where me and Otis was having a picnic . . .

and . . .� Tears spilled down her cheeks thinking

about it, the joy of that day before the Swede came

along and the sorrow that followed after he came

along.

�It�s over now,� Jake said. �That man who took

you�the Swede�he�s dead. He won�t be bothering

you again.�

�That old fellow killed him, didn�t he?�

�Yes, it looks like maybe they killed each other.�

�Good,� Martha said. �Wasn�t a one of them any

good.�

�Best not to think about it further,� Jake said, then

helped her on the back of his horse and rode on to the

town.

Once arrived, Jake reined in at the general store.

He helped the woman down and walked her to the

front door. She hesitated, pulled back.

�Go on in,� Jake said.

�I�m afraid,� Martha said.

�Of what?�

�I�m afraid Otis won�t want me no more . . . now

that I been . . .�

�Don�t be silly. You were all he talked about when

we found him. Go on and go in.�

Jake waited until she did, then rode his horse over

to the livery where Sam Toe sat repairing a cinch

strap. Sam Toe looked up, looked at the horse. As-

sured it had not been abused he toted up a paper bill

and handed it to Jake. Jake looked at it, then

reached in his pocket and paid for the rent of the

horse.

�I don�t see that mule,� Sam Toe said. �You lose

him?�

�Toussaint�s still got him. He should be in later to-

day, maybe tomorrow. When he does, come and see

me and I�ll pay what I owe you on it.�

Jake started to walk up to the school. Sam Toe

said, �You get that fellow you were after?�

�In a manner of speaking,� Jake said and contin-

ued on.

�In a manner of speaking?� Sam Toe said to him-

self, shaking his head. �Sure enough some high talk

for a damn lawman.�

Jake found Clara at the school�a series of addition

problems written in chalk on the board, the children

with heads bent doing the problems on smaller chalk-

boards, the click and clack of their chalk like some-

thing with bad teeth chewing bone.

Clara saw him standing in the doorway and came

to the back of the classroom.

�You�ve come back for the boy,� she said.

�Yes, but if you could watch him just a bit longer,

until I can arrange to take him tomorrow to the or-

phanage down in Bismarck, I�d appreciate it.�

She hesitated with her answer, then said, �There�s

a favor I�d like to ask you as well.�

�Sure, name it.�

�Can you go to my house and have a look at my

father?�

�What�s wrong with him?�

She explained how William Sunday had come to

dinner and how she�d found him later lying in the

rain, how he seemed to have a fever and she didn�t

know what to do for him, and how he�d told her

there�d be men coming for him�to kill him.

�Kill him?�

She hesitated, wondering if she should tell him

everything. He wore a badge, after all, and maybe it

wasn�t such a good idea to tell the law about William

Sunday. But then again, what did he have to lose at

this stage of the game? She needed to trust someone,

and this was a man she felt she could trust. She�d seen

an uncommon kindness in him with the orphaned

boy.

�My father is William Sunday,� she said. �Have

you heard of him?�

The name was familiar enough all over the west.

William Sunday was known as a dangerous gun-

fighter, maybe as dangerous as Wild Bill Hickok or

any of his ilk. Only Sunday was a man with the added

reputation of killing for hire, unlike Hickok.

�Yes,� Jake said, �I�ve heard of him.�

�He�s dying,� Clara said. �He told me he doesn�t

have long to live and he�s come here hoping I�d see

him through his end days. But I can�t put my girls in

harm�s way if he�s correct about men coming for

him,� she said. �And I can�t just pitch him out on the

street either. I don�t know what to do.�

Jake noticed then how handsome a woman she

was, or at least seemed to be in that solitary moment

of worry. Handsome but not your typical beauty.

�I�ll go have a look at him,� Jake said.

�School will be out in a couple of hours,� she said.

�Could you remain at the house until I get there?�

Jake nodded.

�I�m grateful,� she said. �And don�t worry about

Stephen. He can stay with me as long as you need to

make the arrangements.�

Jake felt like touching her arm, perhaps her cheek

to let her know it would be all right, the situation

with her father. But instead he turned and left, and

walked to the house where she lived.

William Sunday was there, lying sideways across

the bed because it was too short for him to lie length-

wise.

Even though he�d knocked before coming in, he

could see the feral look in the gunman�s eyes, could

guess he�d had time to reach one of his pistols and

hide it under the blanket covering him.

�Your daughter, Clara, asked me to come have a

look at you.�

�Who are you?�

Jake realized then that he was still wearing the city

marshal�s badge.

�I�m a man who knows a little something about

medicine,� Jake said.

�And a lawman too, I see.�

�Yeah, I�m that too. Clara says you�re running a

fever?�

He saw William Sunday�s face relax a bit.

�I�m about dead, she tell you that?�

�Yes. She mentioned it.�

�What else did she mention?�

�She told me who you were.�

�That a problem for you, who I am?�

�As far as I know you�re not wanted for anything

around here.�

�As far as you know.�

�Yes, that�s right,� Jake said. �You want me to

have a look at you, or would you prefer we shoot it

out?�

He saw Sunday�s eyes shift, looking him over, try-

ing to make a judgment on him.

�I don�t know what it is you can do for me,� he

said.

�There are things to treat your fever.�

Sunday closed his eyes momentarily.

�I�d be grateful for anything you can do to get me

back on my feet,� he said. �I don�t want to be a bur-

den to Clara.�

Jake walked to the bed and laid a palm atop the

gunman�s forehead, felt the fever, said, �I�ve got med-

icine, but I�ll have to go and get it.�

�You a doctor?�

�No, but I had some training in the war.�

�Whose side were you on?�

Jake looked at him.

�Does it matter, that war�s been over sixteen

years.�

Sunday smiled, said, �I guess it has.�

�One thing,� Jake said.

�What�s that?�

�Clara�s worried the men you say are coming for

you will find you here, possibly put her and her chil-

dren in harm�s way if what you�re saying is true. How

would you feel about moving to someplace safer�for

their sake?�

Sunday nodded.

�I don�t want to put them in the middle of it. I�ve a

room at the hotel. Just that I fell sick here the other

night. Maybe you could help me back to the hotel.�

�I know a better place,� Jake said, thinking Doc

Willis wouldn�t mind a guest now that he�d passed on

to the great beyond and that big house was just sitting

empty, complete with a cabinet full of medicines, a

big bed, and all the conveniences.

�I�m willing to pay my way, whatever it takes,�

William Sunday said.

�Can you stand?�

�With some help, I reckon so.�

Jake watched as Sunday threw back the blanket,

and saw he�d been correct: there was a pistol clutched

in one of his hands, a small silver pistol with pearl

grips, deadly as a viper.

Once settled inside Doc Willis� house, Jake said to

William Sunday, �It is probably best that as few peo-

ple as possible knows who you are, but surely there

will be those who will ask and wonder why you�re be-

ing put up here at Doc�s.�

�It doesn�t matter to me if folks know who I am,�

Sunday said. �Not at this stage of the game. Anybody

who has it in them to take me on will do so, and those

who don�t won�t come bothering me.�

His eyes were sleepy from the laudanum Jake had

administered, his voice thick and slurred.

�I thought you might prefer a private death.�

Sunday looked at his benefactor.

�You have a relationship with my daughter?�

�No. Just a man trying to do her a favor.�

�This your place?�

�Used to belong to the town physician; he passed

away not long ago. It�s for sale, but so far nobody has

come up with the money to buy it. I used to help Doc

out, and until the new physician shows up, I�ve been

granted use of the place.�

Sunday looked around.

�Nice house,� he said, noting the flocked wallpa-

per, the fireplaces, the Belgium carpets, the stain large

as a dinner plate that looked like old blood there near

the edge of one of those nice Belgium carpets.

Jake showed him where the bedroom was, said,

�There�s a honey pot under the bed, might save you a

trip to the privy out back if you�re not up to it.�

�Christ,� Sunday said disgustedly. �Look what

I�ve become.�

�We all get there sooner or later.�

�I�m not yet forty-five.�

�You need anything else before I go?�

�Clara�s a good woman. She just married the

wrong man.�

Jake wondered what the point of Sunday telling

him this was.

�I�ll bring you in an armload of wood for the fire-

place before I go. I can also check around town and

see if I can find someone to nurse you if you like.�

�No nurse, not yet.� Sunday slumped on the bed.

Jake went out back and got the wood and brought it

in and got a fire started.

�Clara said she�d be around soon as school was

over,� he said to the gunfighter. Sunday waved a

hand, then closed his eyes.

Jake closed the door behind him, then went to the

Fat Duck Caf� for his dinner knowing he had yet an-

other hour or so before Clara let school out. He

thought maybe he should check further on William

Sunday, see who if anyone might come looking for

him. It didn�t fail to register that William Sunday

wasn�t the only man in town others might come look-

ing for.

Crossing the street, he saw a stranger riding a roan

horse just as he reached the caf�. He paused long

enough to observe the rider: long cinnamon hair

spilling out from under a pinched sugarloaf hat,

dressed in a nice wool suit. A man who looked like

the sun wouldn�t set without his approving it. A man

he figured it was best to keep an eye on.

Hell, it would be just his luck the town would start

filling up with strangers.

Toussaint sensed rather than knew by evidence that

something was wrong at Karen�s. Generally she knew

well ahead of someone�s arrival they were coming and

would be there at the door. He halted the mule a

dozen yards from the house. Something cold went

through his limbs. His first instinct was to call to her,

to hello the house.

The sun had dipped to the horizon, seemed to

teeter there, a reddish yellow ball quivering, with

banks of smoke gray clouds gathering. The shadow of

the house stretched out darkly across the grasslands.

He noticed then the busted window. He backed the

mule up, walked it in a wide circle around the house.

Nothing else looked amiss except Karen�s little bay

and Dex�s gelding weren�t in the corral. Could mean

she was gone, maybe left like she said she was going

to the last time he talked to her. But why the god-

damn window busted?

Toussaint unhooked the shotgun hanging from the

saddle horn by a leather chord. He broke it open to

check the loads�the brass bottoms of a pair of dou-

ble ought buck looked like old money. It was enough

to blow a heavy door off its hinges or a man clean out

of his boots. He snapped shut the breech and curved

his finger around the triggers.

He watched the house, watched the sun till it sank

below the line of earth and grass like some fiery liquid

draining into an unseen glass. His first instinct was to

just go in there and kill anyone who might be in there

bringing harm to Karen. But his logic told him if

there was someone in there and they had harmed her,

a few more minutes of waiting wouldn�t make any

difference. He couldn�t do her any good if he got shot

out of his own boots trying to save her.

One good thing about the Mandan in him, Indians

were good at waiting.

I�m coming to get you, Karen. Maybe you�re al-

ready dead. But if you are, those who did it to you

will soon enough be dead, too. And maybe I�ll be

dead by the time this is over. And maybe if that hap-

pens, I�ll see you in the afterlife and we can start over.

He waited, the shadows of the house began to fade

in the gathering dusk. Out at the edges of the earth,

the light ran gold below the purple.

Hurry on night, he thought. Hurry on so I can go

in there and kill those sons a bitches if they�ve even so

much as looked wrong at her.

Toussaint patted the extra shells in his pockets.

The shotgun felt like a length of iron in his hands

as he came up to the house.

There wasn�t any light on inside. If Karen had been

in there she�d have lighted a lamp. She�d have wanted

light to cook by, to read a book, maybe darn holes in

some of her shirts. The house was as dark inside as it

was out.

He came up close to the window off the back and

looked in. Didn�t see anything. He listened and didn�t

hear anything. He moved around front to the door,

turned the knob quietly. It turned easy and the door

fell open and when it did the leather of its hinges

creaked.

He waited a moment, then slipped inside.

If anyone was in there they weren�t saying any-

thing, they weren�t moving. He waited for his eyes to

adjust, then found a lamp, raised the chimney, struck

a match and put it to the wick. The soft yellow light

filled as much of the room as it could.

�Karen,� he called.

First nobody answered. Then he heard it: soft little

sounds like a kitten mewing coming from the bed-

room. He leaned the shotgun against the wall and

took up the lamp and walked over to the doorway of

the room.

She was there, still tied to the bed.

�Goddamn,� he muttered.

Three of them on two horses. The going was slow.

They�d headed out around noon, having gotten all

they wanted from the woman, having eaten her little

bit of food and gone through her things and found a

few pieces of jewelry, a couple of knives, the Sharps,

and the needlegun she�d tried to shoot them with.

Zack wanted to take a tintype of her. It showed her

and a man together, obviously taken in a photogra-

pher�s studio, but Zeb said, �What the hell you want

that for?�

�So�s I can remember what she looks like.�

�Why the hell you want to remember what she

looks like? Ain�t you seen enough of her already?�

Zane felt ashamed and didn�t say anything. He hadn�t

wanted to be a part of it. Not that way. When it came

his turn, Zeb told him to climb aboard. He�d said no,

that it was okay, he didn�t need no turn with her.

�Why the hell not?�

� �Cause I don�t, is all.�

He remembered the look he�d gotten from his eld-

est brother, and the look his other brother gave him.

�It�s just the way it is, is all,� Zack said. �Go on

and have your turn.�

�No, I don�t need no guddamn turn!�

That�s when Zeb drew his revolver and put it to his

forehead and said, �You�ll by gud take a turn or you

won�t be riding no farther than this here. This here is

where you�ll end up for the rest of all time. We�re ei-

ther all in it together, or we ain�t. Those who ain�t

stays here.�

Zack tried to intervene saying, �Ah hell, Zeb, it

ain�t nothing if he don�t want a turn.�

Zeb levered the hammer back with his thumb. So

Zane did what he hadn�t wanted to do and the whole

time the brothers stood there watching silent. He said

it was hard for him to get anything going with them

standing there watching. They laughed and drifted

out into the other room. The woman hadn�t said any-

thing, had long before stopped her cursing them and

begging them and just lay there silent the whole time

and he felt like God himself was watching him even if

his brothers no longer were.

He lay there beside her for a moment, then sat up

on the side of the bed and said without looking at her,

�I�m sorry for what they did. I couldn�t stop them.

And if they come in and ask, you tell them I did what

they wanted me to do or else they might kill you and

me, too. You understand that, lady?�

He looked at her to see if she understood, but she

simply stared at him. He waited a few minutes longer

then went out where the others were sitting around

the table.

Zeb said, �That sure didn�t take no time, boy. You

sure are quick on the trigger.� And he thought Zack

might laugh or something, but he didn�t say a thing.

They left her tied up to the bed like and began rum-

maging through her things, the cupboards and an old

trunk where they found some men�s clothes and

changed out of their still-wet shirts into the dry ones

they found. The shirts were all too big for them.

�She must have a husband,� Zack said trying on a

dry shirt.

�Big son of a bitch,� Zeb said, �by the looks of it.�

Zane kept thinking of her lying in there and said fi-

nally, �I ought to go and put a blanket over her, it�s

terrible cold and wet.�

�Go ahead, little sister,� Zeb said sarcastically.

He went in there and she had her eyes on him like

a wild creature trapped in a corner and he put his fin-

ger to his lips and said softly, �Don�t fear. I just aim

to put a blanket over you, is all.� And he took up one

of the blankets that had fallen or been tossed on the

floor and laid it over her and she never said anything

except he could hear little wet sounds coming from

the back of her throat and from her nose that had still

some blood leaking from it.

He tried not to look at her nakedness when he put

the blanket over her.

�I�m sorry this all happened,� he said.

He started to leave but then he realized she was

trying to say something. He was worried Zeb would

come in and finish her. He shook his head and put his

finger to his lips again warning her to be quiet. But

she was trying to say something and so he came closer

to the bed again and leaned down, his ear near her

mouth and said, �What is it?�

And she said, in a wet raw whisper: �Kill me.�

He pulled back from her as though she�d bit him.

�Please,� he said. �Please be quiet.�

She mouthed the words again and her eyes went

soft this time and he could see tears leaking from

them down the sides of her face and she said it once

more, her voice a rasp, and he turned and went out of

the room where his siblings now sat around the table

eating beans out of cans they�d opened.

�You in there taking another turn, wasn�t you?�

Zeb said. He had a rough growth of dark beard and

his teeth were crooked in front and yellow as hard

corn and he looked like he had a rodent�s mouth

when he talked.

�I just put a blanket on her, is all,� he said and sat

down at the table and took a spoon and started eating

beans from a can, too.

�I�m thinking we ought to finish her,� Zeb said.

�Thing like this could get us hanged.�

�We shouldn�t have done it all,� Zane said.

Their eyes met, held.

�Who died and left you in charge of things is what

I want to know?�

�Nobody.�

�Then keep your damn mouth shut.�

They ate the rest of the beans and some salt pork

they found, then they took a half jar of clover honey

they found and leaked it onto slices of hardtack and

ate that, too, Zeb taking his time. The others sat ner-

vously awaiting his orders.

�Well, that�s it, then,� he said, finally standing

from the table.

�What�s it?� Zack said.

�Go on in there and do her,� Zeb said.

Zack held up his hands.

�You ain�t got the stomach for it, do you?�

�No sir, I ain�t.�

�Well, we know this one here ain�t, either,� Zeb

said pointing at Zane. �I might as well get you girls

some dresses and poke bonnets to wear.�

Neither of the younger brothers spoke.

�I guess the old man�s juice got weak after he had

me,� he said. �I guess what he put into the old

woman later was nothing but weak juice and out

come you two.�

He turned toward the bedroom door.

Zane said, �Don�t do it, Zeb. Don�t go in there.�

And when Zeb turned around to look at him, Zane

had that Smith & Wesson .44 single action with the

hardwood grips pointed at him. He held it steady, too.

Zane hadn�t planned on pulling his piece on his

brother. He hadn�t even thought about it. It was just

there in his hand next thing he knew. And he knew

something more: that if he had to, he�d pull the trigger

because of the way he was feeling about the woman,

what he�d helped do to her. He�d just as soon beat a

puppy to death with a stick as to have to watch any-

thing more done to her. He was about sick to his

stomach over it.

Zeb was smart enough to know it as well. He seen

something in his brother�s eyes he hadn�t ever seen

there before and he said, �Looks like you done got off

the sugar tit, boy, and got you some backbone,� then

turned and walked outside and began to saddle one of

the two horses in the corral. A little bay.

And Zane and Zack walked outside and saddled

the other horse. And as they turned them out, Zeb

said to his kid brother, �Don�t ever pull a gun on me

again or one of us will be dead as guddamn Moses.�

She heard them ride away and then she wept so hard

her entire body shook. And she wept so hard and so

long she exhausted herself and fell into a welcome

sleep and did not awaken again until it was dark

when she heard a noise, and the fear of them return-

ing flooded back into her again and she thought, no,

this can�t happen again.

She heard someone call her name. She wasn�t sure

that she wasn�t dreaming. Then there was a light in

the doorway, and the shape of a man behind the light

and she cried out, only no words came out of her. It

came to her that maybe she was dead and that this

was hell; that hell was a place where every moment

was a repeat of what you feared the most.

But then the light came closer and she saw some-

thing familiar in the shadowy features of the man

whose face came down close to hers and the man said,

�Karen,� in such a soft and gentle way that she

couldn�t be sure it wasn�t God.

He cut loose the ropes that held her wrists and an-

kles and touched her face with his hands and kept

talking to her and stroking her hair. He was so gentle

with her that she wanted to cry but she�d cried all the

tears that were in her already and all she could do was

tremble whenever he touched her until he drew her

close to him and held her there.

They stayed like that the rest of the night. She fell

asleep with him holding her and he was still holding

her when she opened her eyes to the light that fell in

through the windows. It seemed to her like a dream

she was in; the room and everything in it a bit blurry

and Toussaint there with her, like she�d remembered

him when things were at their best between them.

Toussaint had his eyes closed, sitting there on the

bed next to her, holding her, and when she went to

move he awakened and said, �You okay?� He looked

startled, ready to do something.

She tried to speak but her throat was dry, felt like

it was stuck and had a bitter metallic taste in it she

recognized as blood. He touched her face, her hair,

and eased himself free from her and went out and

came back again with a dipper of water and gave it to

her to drink and it tasted like pure heaven that cold

water.

She wanted to tell him what had happened, but

when she tried he said, �Shh . . . not yet. There�s

plenty of time,� and went and heated water and

hauled out the copper tub from the summer kitchen

and filled it full, then carried her to it and set her

down in it an inch at a time letting her adjust to its

heat.

And when she was fully set down in it, he took a

bar of soap and gently began to wash her using his

hands in small soft circles over her until he�d washed

every inch of her, then he washed her hair and rinsed

it. Then he said, �Just sit there for a time,� and went

and brewed peppermint tea from a tin she had setting

on a shelf�wild peppermint she�d picked in the

spring and dried. He poured her a cup and brought it

to her. He left again as she sipped the tea and came

back and sat beside her, sitting on the floor, his hand

dangling in the water, rising to touch her shoulder,

her still-wet hair.

In a little while, he took a towel and dried her hair,

then lifted her from the water and wrapped her in a

blanket and carried her to the bed. He�d gone in and

changed the old bedding and put on fresh and straight-

ened the room so that it was like it was before the men

had come. He kissed her forehead and left for a time

and came back again with a glass jar full of the last

wildflowers that could be found before winter fully set

in and placed them on the nightstand next to her bed.

They smelled like the prairie.

�You�ll be okay,� he said, looking directly into her

eyes.

�They came in the night . . .� she whispered.

He touched his fingers to her lips.

�Plenty of time to talk about it later on,� he said.

�Right now you should just rest.�

He started to take his hand away but she held

onto it.

She knew he was anxious to go and she knew why

he was.

�Don�t go,� she said. �Don�t leave me.�

�No,� he said. �I won�t leave you.�

He sat with her until she fell asleep, then he went

into the other room and made himself a pot of coffee

and wished he had a little whiskey to go in it, for his

nerves were about as frayed as they ever had been. He

couldn�t get the sight of the bruises he�d seen on her

out of his mind or what they must have done to her

for her to suffer bruises like that.

He didn�t know how he was going to get her be-

yond this thing that happened to her. He knew she

was tough, but what woman was so tough she could

get over a thing like this? He didn�t know how he was

going to get himself beyond this thing.

Ultimately he told himself, he�d find the ones who

did this to her and kill them. But it wasn�t anger that

filled him at this very moment as much as it was

grieving for her.

He went and stood at the window and watched the

gray light come over the land. Winter had already be-

gun its slow steady march on the land. There would

be occasional warm days, but soon enough the snow

would lay like a thick white blanket over everything

and the creeks would look black running through it,

and silence would be everywhere. Time would come

to a long halt.

It might be a good time for her to get over what

happened to her: when things were slow and quiet.

He saw the gravestone of his son and knew now

why Karen had him dig the grave where it was�so

she could see it from her kitchen window. He sipped

the coffee and watched the light grow and spread over

everything. He wasn�t worried about finding the men

who hurt Karen. He�d find them sooner or later and

they�d be lucky to be laid down in graves marked by a

stone, or that anyone would care to visit and remem-

ber them by.

Such men did not garner favor.

�She said town was this way, right?� Zack said after

they�d been riding two hours.

They came to a creek that ran deep and green and

looked like a place that had fish in it. Zeb rode the lit-

tle horse and Zack and Zane doubled on the larger one.

�That�s what she said,� Zeb replied as they reined

in and allowed the horses to drink.

They stood around, each with his own thoughts,

Zane wishing it had never happened. He had a sense

of himself that didn�t fit with the others. Zeb was fox

smart and Zack was just Zack, dumb as a box of old

Mexican pesos and would go along with anything

Zeb told him to. And he mostly did as well, except

for this last thing. It was like it wasn�t happening so

much to her, what they were doing to her, as it was to

him. The way she fought them at first was one thing,

but when she suddenly just gave up and quit fighting,

that took all the heart out of him to see her like that

and to see his brothers set upon her anyway. It was

the worse thing he�d ever been part of.

He stood there looking down in the creek water

and saw his reflection in it staring back up at him

only the reflection was darker and he couldn�t see his

eyes and it troubled him he couldn�t see his eyes.

He heard his brothers talking about the woman.

He walked off far enough so he couldn�t hear what

they were saying. And when Zeb called to him asking

where he was going, he said, �I need to squat off in

these weeds.�

He stayed there squatting on his heels until they

called him that they were leaving and if he wanted to

ride he better come on and reluctantly that�s what he

did because he didn�t know what else to do. He

climbed on the back of the big horse behind Zack and

went with them thinking about the woman.

He�d never been a part of anything like that before

and he never wanted to be again and the only way he

wouldn�t was to come up with a plan to shuck them

and go on his own.

The land lay ahead of them as empty as a poor

man�s pockets.

The kids played on the schoolhouse floor with

wooden tops, April and May and the Swede boy.

The Swede boy looked like any other kid, except that

he wasn�t. Soon enough Jake knew he�d have to take

him down to the orphanage in Bismarck, probably as

early as the next day.

Jake had stopped by to tell Clara what he�d done

with her father.

�You put yourself at risk,� she said.

�No risk to me, less to you if he�s not here. Less to

the children.�

�I�ve asked Mrs. Merriweather to stop and look

after them after supper,� she said. �Her sons are in

my classroom.�

He took Clara aside and said, �I saw a stranger

ride into town earlier.�

�Do you think it might be someone who�s come

here for my father?�

�He didn�t look like a drifter or that he got here by

accident. But I could be wrong.�

�But he could just be someone passing through?�

�Maybe. I just want you to be on the alert. I�ll

check him out.�

The children began to quarrel over one of the

tops�whose turn it was to spin. She told April to

share with the Swede boy whose lower lip stuck out

in a pout.

�I�ll come and take him off your hands tomor-

row,� Jake said as she walked him to the door.

She looked back at the boy, they both did.

�You know if I could I�d . . .�

�I know,� he said. �He�s not your responsibility.

Nobody would expect you to take him on. He�ll be

fine once he gets down there and settled in.�

She didn�t know what to say, neither of them did.

�I�ll come round later, after supper, and walk you

over to Doc�s to see your father,� he said.

She closed the door behind him but felt his pres-

ence still linger there in the room. He was not a man

given to small talk, nor to flights of fancy. Most seri-

ous, she thought, as she went in and began fixing sup-

per. The sort of man a woman could depend on if

such a woman existed who needed such a man. She

sure as hell didn�t. One man in her life was one too

many right now, she told herself.

She thought about that one man, her husband,

Monroe Fallon. Funny, but she had a hard time pic-

turing what he looked like even though it had only

been a few weeks since she�d left him. She wondered

if it was wrong of her not to feel sorry for him, not to

feel some sense of guilt for abandoning him? But it

was he who had abandoned her�had left her in favor

of whiskey and whores and before all that, in favor of

killing Indians. Monroe was simply a man who

couldn�t live in peaceful existence with himself or

anyone else.

The boy came into the kitchen and stood there

looking at her.

�What is it?� she said.

He seemed transfixed.

She bent so that she could be at eye level with him.

�Are you okay?�

He shook his head, then began to cry. He could not

say what it was he felt.

Damn it all to hell, she thought, as she hugged

him to her.

Jake went round to the Three Aces, the only saloon

currently operating in the town. The other, Skinny

Dick�s place, was still closed and boarded-up since the

murders. Someone would eventually come along and

buy it and open it up again. There never seemed to be

enough places for a man to drink, to buy himself a

woman, or get in a card game. But right now Ellis

Kansas�s place had the market cornered on the pleasure

business and if a stranger came into town and wanted

any bought pleasures, he�d find it at the Three Aces.

Ellis and his bartender Curly Beyers were tending

bar. They were having trouble keeping up the place

was so full.

Jake found a spot at the end of the bar and waited

until Ellis came over.

�How�s tricks, Marshal?� Ellis said, pouring a shot

glass of his better whiskey without having been asked

to. Jake thought about it a second before tossing it

back and setting the empty glass down again.

�You see a long-haired stranger drift in here ear-

lier?�

�He�s up the stairs with Baby Doe.�

�Which one is she?�

�One who looks like she ought to still be in school

doing her multiplication tables.�

�Should she?�

�No. I don�t hire �em that young. She just looks

young�a rare trait in the whore business and one

that will earn her quite a bit of money for a time�

until she starts looking her true age.�

Ellis poured Jake another drink. Jake didn�t take it

up right away. Instead, he set a dollar on the bar.

�No, it�s on the house to the law,� Ellis said.

�Something I learned to appreciate back in Liberal

when I operated a house there.�

�I�d just as soon not be beholden to you,� Jake

said. �No offense.�

�None taken. How about a woman?�

�That on the house, too?�

�Why not?�

�And in turn you expect what?�

�Just uphold the law, is all, same as with anyone

else. Some places a man sets up an operation the law

ignores, figures any trouble comes his way, he de-

serves it. Other places, the law likes their cut. I don�t

mind the latter, it�s the former that troubles me. A sa-

loon ain�t much different than a hardware or mercan-

tile the way I figure it. Run honest, it�s just the

same.�

�You think I wouldn�t treat you like everyone else

unless I go on the take?�

The gambler looked at the lawman, offered a

somewhat embarrassed smile.

�No, I think you would. Just that past experience

has taught me to be ready to grease the wheel to keep

it from falling off.�

�You hear anything from Baby Doe about that long

hair you think I should know, you�ll pass it along,

right?� Jake said, then threw back the other whiskey

and walked out.

The evening wind was cold and it shook itself

down inside a man�s clothes like icy hands searching

for his poke. I best buy a new coat, Jake told himself,

and crossed the street and went up the other side to

Otis Dollar�s mercantile.

Otis was leaning palms down atop the counter

looking glum. He looked up when Jake came in.

�Evening, Marshal.�

�Otis.�

�Was about to close up.�

�How�s Martha doing?�

Otis�s eyes were still black and blue and he had a

hard time talking too long at one time.

�She�s resting. I don�t know how to thank you . . .

and Trueblood,� Otis added.

�No thanks necessary. How are you doing?�

�Got headaches.�

�Go to the pharmacy and get some aspirin pow-

ders, stir a teaspoon in with a glass of water and take

it every four hours, it should help.�

�Appreciate the advice.�

�You want me to look in on Martha?�

�No. She�s sleeping, I�d hate to disturb her.�

�I�ll swing round tomorrow and check on her.

Right now I�d like to buy a new coat.�

Otis took him over to a shelf with coats folded on it.

�What would you recommend having lived on

winters on these prairies?�

�Nothing is certain,� Otis said. �I mean they ain�t

made a coat I know of that can keep the winter off a

man completely, but the best I carry is one of these

mackinaws.� Jake found one that looked like it fit.

Otis said he might want to go up a size in case he

wanted to wear a sweater under it.

�She can get so cold on these prairies she�ll freeze

the spit in your mouth,� Otis said. �Besides you�ll want

it loose enough to get to your gun in case you need to.�

Otis helped him on with a size larger�a nice heavy

wool double-breasted plaid. It had some weight to it.

�How�s that feel?�

�Peaches,� Jake said.

�You�ll want gloves to go along with it.�

�Pick me out a pair, Mr. Dollar.�

�You been out to Karen Sunflower�s place lately,

Marshal?�

�A few days back.�

�How was she?�

Jake shrugged.

�Seemed her usual self.�

�Oh,� Otis said.

�Toussaint�s out visiting her,� Jake added. Otis

nodded.

�None of my business, Mr. Dollar, but I think he

plans on getting back together with her.�

Jake saw how Otis flinched over the news, watched

as he picked out a pair of wool gloves and set them on

the counter. �That it, Marshal?�

�That will do.�

Otis toted the bill.

Jake put the gloves in the pocket of his new coat

and went out again. The sun set early that time of

year and already the sky was growing the color of

rust. He figured Clara had probably left the school-

house by now and had gone back to her place. He

planned on swinging by and taking her to see

William Sunday. He wasn�t at all sure why he felt

such an investment in her, or the gunfighter. Except,

he told himself, turning up the collar, it was his town

and it paid him to be in charge of what went on in his

town.

His town. It sounded funny.

He saw then as he started up the street again Fan-

nie coming out of her new hat shop. She saw him, too.

�Evening, Mr. Horn,� she said, the tone of her

voice almost as icy as the air. Jake knew she was still

disappointed in him for not pursuing a relationship

with her earlier that summer.

�Evening, Fannie. How goes the business?�

She shrugged and drew her capote around her

shoulders a little tighter, as though his presence made

her more chilled.

�Business is fine. I was just on my way to meet Will

for supper.�

He didn�t know what to say to that, whether or not

she was trying to get a rise out of him, make him jeal-

ous that she was seeing Will Bird now. It didn�t trou-

ble him.

�Well, enjoy your meal,� Jake said and touched the

brim of his hat, then walked on. He could practically

feel her eyes staring holes in his back.

He walked over to Clara�s. Light the color of but-

ter filled the windows of the little rented house. He

felt drawn to it. It seemed like a warm and natural

place to be on a cold night. He knocked on the door

and Clara answered.

�I�m waiting still on Mrs. Merriweather,� she said

apologetically.

�You want me to wait out here?�

�No, of course not, come in.� The children were

still sitting at the supper table eating cookies. Three

faces watched as he entered the room. The boy espe-

cially drew his attention: that sad narrow face with

those big eyes resting under the cut-straight-across

nearly white hair. Jake figured the boy sensed his time

in this place was short, that soon he�d be taken some-

where else, somewhere there were strangers and he�d

have to figure everything out all over again.

Clara offered him coffee and he accepted. They

kept their talk to a minimum until Mrs. Merri-

weather arrived with her two boys in tow, apologiz-

ing for running late.

William Sunday was sitting in Doc Willis�s rocker

when they arrived. He had a quilt resting across his

lap, pistols ready under it. The room was dark, cold.

Jake lighted lamps, started a fire in the fireplace.

�I�ll leave you two alone,� he said and went back

outside and stood there in the dark, the sky littered

with stars. He could feel the old bullet wounds

protesting the cold in the night air; like razor blades.

He was still thinking about the stranger.

Fallon Monroe sat up in the whore�s narrow bed. The

room was warm and odorous with the scent of per-

fume, sweat, and sex. She stood with her back to him

washing between her legs.

�That could wait until I was gone,� he said, not

liking that she turned immediately to practical mat-

ters as soon as he expelled his lust.

�Can�t wait,� Baby Doe said. �Don�t want to end

up with no bastard kid.�

�You talk rough for such a young gal.�

�I ain�t as young as I look.�

�Still . . .�

Then she dropped the shift and it fell down past

her knees and she went to a side table and shook some

pills from a bottle and poured herself a glass of

whiskey and downed them.

�You sick?� he asked.

�No. Healthy as a horse and aim to stay that way,�

she said straddling an old piano stool that was in the

room instead of a chair.

He looked her over good.

�You want to go again?� she said. �Cost you ten

more dollars.�

He could see the cocaine pills already working in

her eyes.

�No,� he said. �I got me a regular woman.�

�Wife?�

�Yeah, a wife.�

�Maybe I�ll meet me a man someday with lots of

money,� she said.

Then there was a knock at the door, a soft hesitant

knock and she came off the stool and answered it. A

Chinese girl entered the room and the two women

embraced and Fallon watched them from the bed and

then he watched as they kissed each other on the

mouth and he thought, goddamn.

They whispered to each other. He didn�t care.

�You could have us both,� Baby Doe said. �But it

will cost you three times as much.�

�Why three times when there are only two of

you?�

The Chinese girl didn�t seem to have a tongue, or

she couldn�t understand the lingo.

�Don�t know,� Baby Doe said. �That�s just what

Ellis says we got to charge when there�s two of us.�

�No,� he said. �I�ve had my fill. Time I get on.�

She gave the Chinese girl some of the pills and

some of the whiskey to wash them down. It made him

uncomfortable�the way they were so familiar with

each other, the way they acted, like nothing mattered

to them.

He got out of bed as they got on it and put on his

clothes and watched them the whole time, but by now

they were only paying attention to each other, as

though he didn�t exist and he didn�t care for it much

at all and quickly put on his coat and hat and left and

went downstairs and ordered himself a whiskey.

�You enjoy yourself up there with Baby Doe?� El-

lis asked.

�I think she likes women a whole lot more than

any man,� he said tossing the whiskey back.

�She took care of you though, didn�t she?�

�Yeah, real well.�

Ellis Kansas smiled.

�You new in town, ain�t you? You just drifting

through?�

�Truth is, I�m looking for someone,� Monroe said.

�Who might that be?�

�A woman named Clara Fallon. You know her?�

Ellis Kansas shrugged, remembering the interest

of the marshal in this man, knew, too, who Clara

Fallon was.

�No. Don�t know of anyone by that name.�

�She has a couple of kids with her.�

�I�m somewhat new here myself,� he said. �You

might ask Marshal Horn.�

�Marshal Horn, huh? Where might I find him?�

�Keeps an office up the street.�

Fallon set the glass down and walked out.

The Stone Brothers made the town well after

midnight.

�My ass is so sore it feels like I been busting rocks

with it,� Zack said; he�d been riding double with

Zane while Zeb rode alone on Karen�s little horse.

The horses were sweated.

�You reckon this is it?� Zack said.

�What the hell you think it is if it ain�t it?� Zeb said,

his mood still foul in spite of the pleasure he�d taken

with the woman. Ever since that damn big Indian had

stolen their horses life had seemed a sour proposition to

him. It galled him no end that they�d been bamboozled

by an Indian. It was harder to swallow than a knife.

Zack shrugged as he slid off the rump of the horse.

A dog that looked like it was full of mange came

up and sniffed his heels and he said, �Git, guddamn

it!� and the dog scooted away but didn�t go very far.

They heard the laughter coming from the Three Aces

and Zack said, �We ought to go over to that tavern

and git us something to drink and something to eat.�

Zeb already was headed that way. He�d simply left

the horse standing with the reins dangling free and

entering the Three Aces, his mind set on liquor, food,

and maybe a woman; this time a woman who

wouldn�t fight him like a she cat and scratch his face

before she gave up the goods.

Zack fell in line then looked back at Zane and said,

�Ain�t you coming?�

�I�ll take care of the horses,� Zane said.

�Why? They ain�t ours.�

�Seems only right they get fed and watered.�

�Hell with �em.�

Zane was feeling in a sorry enough state without

treating poor dumb creatures like they were nothing.

He rode over and leaned down and took up the reins

of the little mare and rode down the street until he

came to a livery. There were a couple of horses in the

corral and he unsaddled and turned out the two stolen

horses with them. Then he took up a pitchfork and

forked them in some hay. It was cold enough that he

could see them snorting steam. He didn�t figure the

owner would mind waking up and finding two extra

horses in his corral. Pay enough for the hay and keep.

Then without knowing what else to do, he walked

back up the street and found his brothers in the Three

Aces leaning against the bar drinking. Zeb was talk-

ing to a gal looked like she ought to be in school and

Zack stood conversing with a tall mulatto. Then

quickly he realized they were the exact same girls they

had come across on the grasslands two days previ-

ous�the ones in the broken wagon. He couldn�t re-

member their names but he didn�t want anything to

do with them now.

Zane found a seat in the farthest corner and hoped

nobody would pay attention to him. He�d been feel-

ing anti-social ever since the incident at the woman�s

ranch house.

It felt like he�d eaten something rotten and it was

inside his gut just lying there. Even shooting a man

down in cold blood never left him feeling sick in the

way he was now. He wondered if maybe he had done

her a favor by letting her live�if it might not have

been better for her to let Zeb shoot her. He hated

himself for even thinking such.

Ellis Kansas noted them as they came in, thought to

himself, well look what the cats dragged in. He no-

ticed the scratches on two of their faces, and wondered

what sorts of trouble they�d gotten in since last he seen

them. The two at the bar stood like gun gods the way

they wore their pistols high on the hip, butt forward.

Last time he was at their mercy, now they were in his

place. He figured the marshal might be interested in

them since he was interested in the other stranger.

Normally, he was a man who minded his own

business, but since the marshal had shown no interest

in getting greased and since these particular hombres

had taken advantage of him, it might be he could earn

the lawman�s favor by keeping him informed. He

drew near to his barkeeper and said in a low voice:

�Those two who look like they�re brothers, the ones

with scratched faces, and that one sitting over in the

corner? Make sure they don�t run out of liquor, and

tell Baby Doe and Narcissa to give them a cut-rate on

their price if they�re looking for that sort of action�

but not to give them nothing free, understood? Oh,

and do it on the q.t.�

�Yes sir.�

�Oh, and keep an ear listening to what they have

to say,� Ellis said. �Why they�re in town and maybe

where they got them scratches and such and let me

know if you hear why.�

Curly nodded and set about doing his boss�s bidding.

Clara came outside again and said, �He�s sleeping.

Says the laudanum makes him sleepy most of the

time.�

�It will do that.�

�He wants to buy the house.�

�What house?�

�This one.�

�I�ll go and ask the attorney handling Doc�s trust

tomorrow,� Jake said.

Clara said, �It�s a really big house.�

She said it in a way that caused Jake to smile.

�It is,� he said. �Can I walk you back home?�

�Yes,� she said.

They walked in silence.

Then Clara said, �You seem like a very sophisti-

cated man, Marshal.

�Meaning?�

�Your manner, the way you talk and think. Not at

all like the sort of man to enforce things with a gun.�

�Hardly,� he said.

�Can we agree to something?� she said.

�Sure.�

�Let�s not lie to each other.�

�Play it straight,� he said.

�Why not?�

�Okay.�

�So what did you do before you became the mar-

shal of Sweet Sorrow?�

He was tempted to tell her the entire story of how

he�d been a physician with a good practice and a

good solid life and a great future until he met and fell

in love with a married woman who set him up to take

a murder charge for her husband�s death. He wanted

to tell someone who might believe him. But instead he

said, �I was in the banking business.�

She looked at him out of the corner of her eye.

�Well, that didn�t last very long, did it?�

He stopped and she did, too.

�Truth is,� he said. �I can�t tell you what the truth

is. I�m a little like your father in that respect. The

more you know about me, the more danger it might

bring you. Any trouble coming my way I wouldn�t

want innocents caught in the middle of it.�

�You�re a bad man, then?� she said.

�Not as bad as some would say that I am.�

�Then you�re an enigma.�

�Yeah, somewhat, I suppose so.�

They reached her house.

�Whatever the truth is,� she said, �I don�t care.

All I know about you is what you�ve shown me and

my father and that little boy. No bad man in you that

I can see.�

�Thanks,� he said.

�I�m afraid we�ve all got our skeletons in the

closet, Mr. Horn, you�re certainly not alone in that

regard.�

�What are yours?�

She smiled softly, wearily.

�Maybe some day we�ll have us a real honest con-

versation and bring out those old bones and let them

dance,� she said.

�Maybe so.�

Standing off in the shadows Fallon saw her, for the

first time since she�d left. There she was, his woman.

But who was that son of a bitch standing there talk-

ing to her just the two of them this evening? His anger

raged inside him. Not gone but a few weeks and al-

ready she was letting other men court her. Well, I�ll

make sure you won�t be courting him long, he

thought. Then when she turned and entered the house

and the man turned, he saw the glint of metal pinned

to his coat.

Fucken lawman.

Well, they shot as easy as anyone else, lawmen did,

now didn�t they?

Big Belly squatted on his heels off in the darkness

watching the lights of the town. They twinkled like

stars fallen from the sky and he was tempted to take

his chances of going in because the weather had

turned damn cold and he wasn�t used to the cold, be-

ing from down in Texas, though some parts of Texas,

like up in the canyon country, could get awful cold,

too. Good thing those stolen horses had bedrolls tied

on behind the saddles or his bones would be shaking.

He�d found some beef jerky in the saddle pockets

of one of the horses and was chewing on one of the

strips as he watched the lights of the town. They�d

have whiskey in that town he could warm his insides

with. But they sure as hell wouldn�t serve no Co-

manche white-man-killing son of a bitch such as him-

self whiskey.

There had been some places down along the big

river in Texas where an Indian could get himself pretty

liquored up and fuck those big brown Mexican whores

if he had some money or something good to trade.

He�d once traded a chopped-off foot in a glass jar for a

bottle of pulque and a two-hundred-pound whore had

a mole on her face looked like a squashed bug. But any

place north of that river wasn�t one shitting place a In-

dian could just walk in and get himself a drink like a

white man could. He licked his lips thinking about it.

The horses cropped grass while Big Belly thought

of a way to get into that town without drawing overly

much attention to himself. It was a mean trick, but

he�d done a lot harder before. When he listened real

hard he could hear laughter drifting on the air.

Jake had turned back up the street when the shot

banged and something snatched his hat off his head.

Instinct caused him to whirl around in a semi-crouch

bringing out one of the Schofields, thumbing back the

hammer as he did. There was only the darkness. Clara

opened the door and called out, �What happened?�

�Get back inside!�

She did as he ordered as he darted for the shadows

himself.

He waited. Nothing. It was impossible to say

where the shot came from exactly.

Then he thought he saw movement and fired. A

man�s voice cursed.

The bullet caught Fallon in the left forearm, tore out a

chunk of meat he could stick his thumb in. He felt the

blood, warm like bathwater, dripping off his fingers

as he darted back in between the row of houses.

Lights were being lit inside those houses, voices

shouting. He kept going, came to an alley and ran

down it, guessed he was now in the rear of some of

the main businesses, turned up another alley and

came out on a wide street, crossed it and back down

between some more places of business.

He paused long enough to listen, to see if he heard

footsteps. He didn�t. Gathered his wits and figured

out where he�d left his horse and made for it.

Jake waited as long as he thought he should then

slipped inside Clara�s and asked for a lamp and went

back out again and found the blood spots on the

ground where he thought the man had been. The

blood trail led in between houses. Easy place to get

ambushed. Whoever it was, was obviously gone. He

turned and went back to Clara�s.

�What happened?� she asked. He could see the

fear in her eyes. �Are you okay?�

�Yeah,� he said. �But somebody just murdered my

damn hat.�

�God!�

�I think I hit him. I found blood. I figure he�s on

the run.�

They were both thinking the same thing: someone

had come for William Sunday.

�They probably mistook you for him,� she said.

�It doesn�t make sense that they would. They�d

have to put the two of us together. And for that to

happen, it would have to have been someone who

knew you were his daughter.�

�Or they may have trailed him here, seen him

come here the other night.�

�I�ll stay here with you tonight,� he said. �Just in

case.�

�You don�t have to do that, Mr. Horn.�

�Yeah, I do, Clara.�

The single pistol shot traveled out over the flat land

and reached Big Belly�s ears.

Somebody�s dead. I hope it�s a damn white man. I

got three good horses but no whiskey. Son of a bitch.

Karen awoke and found Toussaint still sleeping in

the chair next to her bed. He looked old, tired, and

she felt sad for him. It had been hard between the two

of them for so many years she hadn�t thought she�d

ever be able to feel sad or anything else for him. She�d

been angry so long she didn�t know how to be happy

anymore. But the assault had done something to her,

had broken something in her; her will, her spirit, in a

way nothing else ever had, not even the death of her

only child, Dex.

�Hey,� she said softly.

He opened his eyes, looked at her.

�What is it?� he said.

�I�m hungry.�

She saw the tension ease out of his face.

He didn�t say anything, simply got up and went

out into the kitchen and started fixing breakfast. She

could hear him out there, knew which pan he was us-

ing, the sound of the cured ham frying in it, him

opening the door to go out and pump water for cof-

fee, lighting a fire in the cookstove. It was like it had

once been when on certain days he would go and pre-

pare them breakfast without being asked to and it al-

ways charmed her when he did.

She eased herself out of bed and everything hurt

like hell. She examined her features in a hand mirror

she took off the top of her bureau and saw the

bruises, the swollen places, touched them and winced.

Jesus, it ain�t as if I was a handsome woman before

they beat me, she thought.

She slipped out of the cotton shift and took a fresh

shirt and pair of trousers from the old trunk that

stood at the end of the bed and did not feel curious

about the rest of her body. When she thought about it,

what they did to her, she felt angry and ashamed. The

clothes were worn soft from so many washings and

she was grateful for the comfort they provided against

her skin. She didn�t bother to put on socks or boots

but instead, quickly ran a brush through her short

thick hair and went out into the kitchen.

Toussaint turned to look at her, said, �You

shouldn�t be out of bed.�

�I can�t stand another minute of being in it,� she

said. She felt slightly light-headed, weak, unbalanced.

�Sit down there,� he said and when she did he

brought her a cup of coffee and set it before her. �You

still take it black, or has your tastes changed over the

years?�

She looked at him.

�No, I take it with sugar now, when I got sugar to

take it with,� she said.

He looked around.

�Up in the shelf, that little brown bowl, same place

I always kept it, if you remember,� she said. He got it

down and set it before her and watched her as she

spooned out two spoons of sugar. The room was

filled with the smells of breakfast and it somehow

comforted her to smell them, to have him there in the

room with her and know she didn�t have to be afraid.

He fixed her a plate and set it before her, then set

one for himself and sat down across from her.

�You need anything else?� he said.

She simply looked at him for a moment.

�How come you to come out here the other night?�

she said.

�Hell, I don�t know,� he said. �Just something I

been wanting to do. We found Martha Dollar and the

man who took her. The marshal took her on into

town, my job was finished, I hadn�t nothing better to

do. Just thought I�d check in on you.�

�I see,� she said. Knowing him as she did, she

knew he had more in mind than just to pay a visit.

�That was it, then, just wanting to check on me?�

He nodded, didn�t feel like he had much of an ap-

petite.

�I guess it�s good you came along when you did,�

she said. �Or I might have . . .� She saw the way he

flinched when she implied what might have happened.

He said, �Eat your breakfast before it gets cold.�

She set to eating, her jaw and lips sore from every

bite, but her stomach practically begging her to fill it.

He watched her careful as he might a dreaming rab-

bit. She wondered what he thought was so interesting.

�You want to tell me about it now, you can,� he

said when he finished the last of his food.

�Why do you think I would want to talk about?

Don�t you think it was bad enough having to go

through it?�

�You don�t have to, but if you want to, I�ll listen.�

�No, I don�t want to talk about it.�

�Longer you don�t tell me who it was, the more

likely the ones who done this will get away.�

She gave a little incredulous laugh.

�Hell, they already got away.�

�Okay,� he said and stood and got the coffee pot

and refilled each of their cups and sat back down

again.

�How come you never found yourself nobody

else?� she said. �All these years living alone when you

could have had you another woman?�

�You was woman enough for me,� he said. �How

come you didn�t?�

�One go-round was plenty enough for me, too,�

she said. �I wouldn�t marry another man, even one

with money.�

�You think we ruined each other for anyone else?�

�No,� she said. �I don�t reckon we did. I guess

once drinking at that well is enough for anybody.

Nothing special about us.�

He looked toward the window, then back at her

again.

�Was it all that bad�I mean between us, so�s you

didn�t want another woman?� she said. �Was I that

bad a wife to you?�

�No,� he said.

�Then what was it?�

�Just the opposite, is what it was.�

He saw the tears brimming in her eyes and looked

away because he didn�t want to see her cry anymore,

didn�t want to see her hurt in any way that would

cause her to cry. She was tough as most men he knew;

not the crying type, and he felt embarrassed for her.

�Thing with us,� she said, �is, however bad it was,

it could be equally good.�

�You�ll get no argument from me if that�s what

you�re looking for.�

�I ain�t.�

�Me either.�

Sun struck the window then cut like a knife blade

into the room and across the table. A blade of light

cutting right down between them and it was the first

sun either of them had seen in three days.

Zane Stone found himself sleeping in an alley. How

he got there he didn�t know. His head hurt with

whiskey vapors still in it. Hurt like somebody had

pounded him with a rock. Wind whistled through the

narrow opening and he shivered because of it. Where

had his brothers gone, Zeb and Zack?

Hell, he thought. He stood up shakily and steadied

himself against a wall before moving down to the

mouth of the alley and onto a street. He gauged from

the low lie of the sun it was early yet. And when he

looked up and down the street nobody was out and

about. His thin coat wasn�t any protection against the

wind, and even though the sun was shining, the air

was damn chill. He knuckled slobber from the corner

of his mouth, then saw something that drew him to it:

a small white church. Hell, he hadn�t been inside a

church since he was a kid. He remembered the

singing they did in church, and that he liked it. He re-

membered the smell of Bibles and dry wood and the

way the light caught the colors of the stained glass

and how it felt like a safe place to be. Nothing much

in his life since had felt as safe to him.

Once inside, he saw a row of benches like they

were just waiting for him. And up on the altar hang-

ing from wires strung to the rafters was a large wood

cross. It was quiet and peaceful and he sat down on

one of the pews and just stared at the cross remember-

ing the stories his mam had told him about the blood

of the lamb, and how Christ died for his and everyone

else�s sins and what happened to sinners: how they

burned up in lakes of fire. He remembered the passing

of collection plates, the money folks put in them, and

how it looked like all the money in the world and

wondered what Jesus did with all that money and why

he even needed it since he was God. There was a lot

about religion that he didn�t understand then or now.

But somehow, just being there made him feel bet-

ter. He didn�t know quite how to pray or even if he

should, but he felt like he wanted to pray, to tell God

how damn sorry he was for what happened with the

woman and how he didn�t want any part of it to be-

gin with. So that�s what he said, under his breath,

hoping God would hear what he was whispering and

wouldn�t strike him dead with a lightning bolt or

have a tree fall on him or something like that. And

the more he let it out, the more that came out until it

seemed like everything he�d ever done wrong was

spilling out of him.

�Damn it to hell, I can�t stop talking,� he muttered

to himself after a while. But it felt good, like a boil

being lanced and the pressure relieved.

Then someone said, �May I help you?� and he

quick turned reaching for his pistol as he did and the

man behind him said, �Easy, son, nobody�s going to

bring harm to you.� He saw this wild-haired man

looked like Moses�at least the rendering he�d seen of

Moses in a book his mother had. This stranger was a

tall lanky cuss who looked like he�d seen all the trou-

bles a man could suffer and yet survive them.

�I wasn�t doing nothing,� he said. �I was just sit-

ting here.�

�Nobody was accusing you of doing anything.

You�re welcome here in God�s house,� Elias Poke said.

That sounded odd: God�s house.

�I just come in to git out of the cold some. Till

things open and I can buy me a better coat.�

�That�s all right. This is a sanctuary, a port in the

storms of life. You�re welcome to stay as long as you

like.�

Guddamn, but it was all confusing what this

Moses fellow was telling him.

�Have you been hurt somehow?� the preacher said

after Zane didn�t move or say anything more.

�No sir, none that I know of.�

�You hungry, on the skids?�

�Skids?�

�I mean are you down and out, brother?�

�No sir. I ain�t down and out, I�m just a little lost.�

�Welcome to the fold. We�re all lost if we do not

heed His way.�

�You a preacher? I mean you run this place?�

�I�m this town�s only preacher,� Elias said. �But it

is the almighty who runs things around here.�

�The almighty, huh?�

Elias nodded.

�My old woman told me once the almighty would

forgive a man anything, any sort of sin, no matter what

or how bad a sin it was. You reckon that�s true?�

�I believe it is if the sinner is contrite.�

�Contrite? Mister, you�re going to have to speak a

lot plainer if you want I should understand you.�

Elias explained it to him.

�If you mean am I sorry I did certain things, yes

I am.�

�Then He will forgive you if you ask Him to.�

�How I do that, the asking part?�

�Simply speak your heart, say how sorry you are

for what you did and ask His forgiveness and it will

be granted.�

�That�s it? That�s all?�

�Pretty much, except you ought to not go out and

do the same sin again. Even the Lord has His limits.�

�Believe me, I ain�t planning on it never.�

�You want to come to the house and eat? Are you

hungry?�

�No, I best get on.�

�Go with God, then.�

Once outside, Zane Stone felt somehow like a

changed man. But he wasn�t sure how he was changed.

He still had to contend with his brothers and how the

three of them were supposed to find this fellow, this

William Sunday, and put him under and collect the re-

ward money. He didn�t see no way of getting out of it,

and it was probably a for sure sin to be killing a man

for money as it was to be doing what they did to that

poor woman. But if what that preacher said was true,

then it�d probably be all right that he kept his part of

the bargain with his brothers until the killing got

done. Afterward he�d confess it and quit and take off

on his own and maybe find a nice job clerking in a

grocery store or shoeing horses or the like, and do no

more sinning, because it was hard carrying that sort of

thing around inside his head.

The town was starting to wake up. There were a

few folks on the street now�mostly merchants

sweeping the walk out front of their businesses. He

tried to think where his brothers could be. Then re-

membered where he�d last seen them.

Whoring was a sure enough sin. He wondered if

just being in a house where the whoring got done was

also a sin. He didn�t know how else he was going to

rejoin them if he didn�t go to where they was. He

made a mental note to remind himself that it would

be one more thing he�d need to confess once he�d

done it.

�Where you been, hon?� Birdy said. She�d just awak-

ened and had gotten fearful when she saw that Elias

wasn�t there in the bed with her. She still worried the

preacher would leave her because of her whoring

days. It was still hard for her to believe she�d married

a preacher man, had to pinch herself to know it

wasn�t a dream sometimes.

�I was providing succor to a lost soul,� Elias said,

feeling good he was a preacher man again.

�Succor?� Birdy said.

�Succor.�

�Succor,� she said again, as though tasting the

word.

She looked at Elias, suddenly hungry for his very

being and tossed back the covers and said, �Why

don�t you take off your boots and climb in here with

me, hon. I�m about lonely for you.�

He knew that no matter what else he did in life he

would never be able to resist his wife or her needs, nor

did he ever want to. He was so shocked and happily

surprised by her at times, he never wanted to spend a

single minute without her.

He got in the bed with her and took her into his

arms and said softly, �I�d like us to start working on

some youngsters.�

The joy of his suggestion caused her to weep and

her tears fell on his face until he began to weep as well.

�I never been so happy,� she said.

�Neither have I,� he said.

Unbeknown to either of them, a mocking bird

landed on the roof and chirped at the rising sun.

Jake was up first light, dressed and ready to go find

whoever it was took a shot at him the night before.

He dressed in silence and set the brace of pistols into

his waistband then put on the hat with the bullet hole

in it and gauged that two inches lower, it would have

been his brains out on the street instead of the other

man�s blood.

Clara came into the room wearing a cotton shift,

still looking sleepy.

�I can fix you something to eat before you go,� she

said.

�No, I�m fine. Thanks for offering.�

�How will you find him?�

�Can�t be that many men in town with fresh bullet

wounds.�

�He probably fled and isn�t anywhere around here

any longer.�

�Maybe so, though I will check just to make sure.�

�I�m sorry I brought you into this,� she said.

�You didn�t bring me into anything,� he said. But

he wondered if he had a fatal weakness for women

who seemed they were in need of help.

He turned to go, then turned back.

�Keep your door locked,� he said. �Just in case.

And maybe it would be best if you didn�t hold school

today.�

She smiled.

�It�s Saturday,� she said.

�Good.�

�Be careful, Jake.�

She watched him go. Went to the window and

watched him head up the street until she couldn�t see

him any longer. She told herself not to let him get to

her, not to let herself be drawn to him. She wasn�t

sure she was able to listen.

Jake picked up the blood trail from the preceding eve-

ning and followed it�the blood spots dried now,

dark brown. They led down a couple of alleys before

they petered out where one alley opened up onto the

main drag. Son of a bitch could be anywhere.

He walked out to Toussaint�s lodge thinking he

could use an extra pair of eyes on this. Only the lodge

was empty. He went down to the livery where Sam

Toe was standing with one foot on the bottom rail of

the corral staring at the horses in it.

�You seen Toussaint? He bring back that mule last

night?�

Sam Toe shook his head without turning his atten-

tion from the horses.

Jake thought it possible that maybe Toussaint had

won her back after all. He felt good about it if he had.

Jake turned away.

Sam Toe said, �I seen some damn things in my

time but nothing like this.�

Jake said, �Like what?�

�Like I seen horses stole all over this country but I

ain�t never seen nobody just give �em away.�

Jake didn�t know what he was talking about.

Sam Toe said, �I come out this morning and had

them two extra horses just showed up like they fell

out of the sky. I knowed we had us some hard rains

recent, but I never knowed it to rain horses. Frogs and

fish, yes, but never horses.�

Jake took a look at the horses, then he knew whose

they were.

�Saddle me that one I rode the other day, and put a

rope around those two you think got rained from the

sky.�

�Why would I let you ride off with two free

horses?�

�Because I know whose they are.�

Sam Toe looked suddenly glum knowing his rain

gift was about to evaporate.

The wind gathered itself along the vast flat country,

growing quicker and quicker as it came on, like a stam-

pede, and by the time it reached them it sounded like a

train coming down the tracks. It rattled the windows

and buffeted the walls. They could hear it moaning as

though something miserable outside sought shelter.

She thought of the boy. The one with the big sad

eyes. The one who had one time flung clumps of dirt at

her horse and nearly unseated her. The one whose folks

were all dead and in spite of what had come before,

had no one to care for him now. She didn�t know why

she thought of him, what brought it on sudden like

that.

Toussaint sat there at the table, his dark broad

face pensive. He never got to know what it was to be

a father.

He caught her staring at him.

�What is it?� he said.

�That boy,� she said.

�What boy?�

�That orphan boy, the Swede . . .�

�What about him?�

Wind rattled the windows again.

They listened.

�I want you to go get him,� she said.

He thought about the silver ring in his pocket,

whether this was a proper time he should give it to

her or not.

�Stephen,� she said.

�What?�

�That�s his name, the Swede boy�s.�

He closed his eyes and wished they were all some-

place else.

Jake found Brewster, his sometime deputy, hav-

ing his breakfast at the Fat Duck Caf�. Brewster

wore a large napkin tucked into the throat of his shirt

and ate with his hat pulled down to the tops of his

ears. He ate in earnest.

�I need you to keep on keeping an eye on things

until I get back,� Jake said without bothering to pull

up a chair. �I�m riding out to Karen Sunflower�s

place, I should be back sometime this afternoon or be-

fore. Another thing, too: there might be a stranger

walking around here with a bullet wound. You see

him, make note and tell me when I get back.�

�They�s some men waiting down to the jail for

you,� Brewster said. He wasn�t keen on having con-

versations when he was eating his breakfast. He

didn�t like for his eggs to get cold.

�What do they want?�

Brewster shrugged.

�I was just coming past when I seen them out front

and I asked what it was they needed and they said

they needed to see the lawman, Horn, and I said was

there anything I could do for them and they asked if I

was you and I said no I wasn�t and they asked me

where you was and I said I didn�t know and they said

if I saw you to tell you they was waiting for you.�

�But they didn�t say what they needed?�

�No sir, they didn�t.�

�Okay, I�ll swing by there.�

Zimmerman, the Caf�s proprietor, came over with

a pot of coffee to refresh what was in Brewster�s cup.

�You vant some of dis, Marshal Horn?�

Jake declined and headed up toward the jail.

There were three of them standing out front

slouched against the wall of the jail. They watched

him like curious dogs. Jake had a bad feeling about

them from the start. They could be bounty hunters,

he told himself. Men sent to find him, kill him, or

bring him back to Denver to stand trial for murder.

He felt his muscles tense. It wouldn�t be a fair fight.

He�d die and maybe one or two of them. But it was

too late to do anything about it. Some events, maybe

all, were out of his control.

�I�m told you men wanted to see the marshal?�

They looked him over good.

�You him?�

�Depends on what you want?�

They traded glances with each other. The one

looked young, hardly more than seventeen, eighteen.

Soft brown whorls of hair grew on his cheeks and

chin. All had wide-set eyes and flat noses. He figured

them for brothers.

�We�re looking for someone,� the one doing the

talking said. Usually the talker was the leader. He fig-

ured if it came down to shooting, this is the man he�d

kill first, the one most dangerous.

�Who might it be you�re looking for?� Jake said.

�Fellow named William Sunday,� the man said.

�William Sunday,� Jake said, like he was trying to

recall the name.

�They�s a bounty on him for a boy he killed. We

came to collect it.�

�What makes you think he�s here in Sweet Sorrow?�

The talker looked at the others.

�We been after him two, three months already. It�s

what we do, find men who don�t want finding. And

this is where we heard he was.�

Jake shook his head.

�No, I think you�re mistaken. Nobody here by that

name.�

�Maybe he�s going by another name.�

�I know who William Sunday is,� Jake said. �If

he was here, I�d know it. I can tell you he�s not

here.�

�It wouldn�t be he is and you just ain�t saying be-

cause you�d like to collect that bounty yourself,

would it, Marshal?�

Jake eyed him coolly. The man had colorless eyes.

He wondered the nature of a man who had colorless

eyes. He�d read once that most gunfighters were

clear-eyed, or gray. Maybe it was true.

�You see this?� Jake said pulling back his coat so

the badge he was wearing was exposed. �If William

Sunday or any other wanted man were in town, don�t

you think I�d arrest him, have him locked up in that

jail already, reward or no?�

�Maybe you do have him locked up in there.�

Jake inserted the key into the door lock and swung

the door open and said, �Have a look for yourself.�

Zeb stepped in and saw the cell was empty. He

stepped back outside again.

�Don�t prove he ain�t in town.�

�I�ve got business to take care of,� Jake said and

turned and walked away. He could feel their stares on

his back. Fuck them, he thought.

He made a circuitous route over to Doc�s, checking

to make sure he wasn�t being followed, and slipped in

the back door. He called out: �Sunday, it�s me, Jake

Horn,� then stepped into the bedroom where he

found the gunfighter lying on his side curled up, his

face dotted with sweat, his mouth drawn into a gri-

mace of pain.

�There�s men here looking for you,� Jake said.

�How many?� Sunday said through gritted teeth.

�Three.�

�Then it�s time.�

�Time for what?�

�Time for it to end. You get hold of that attorney

about me buying this house?�

�What the hell you want a house for if you�re not

planning on being here to live in it?�

�Not for me, for Clara and the girls.�

�No,� Jake said. �I haven�t yet, but I will.�

�I�d be indebted if you could see it was taken care

of. There should be more than enough in that valise

over there to cover expenses and see I get buried.

Whatever is left, give to Clara.�

Jake glanced at the carpet bag.

�They find you like this they�ll kill you easy as they

would a dog.�

�Mister, you�re not telling me nothing I don�t al-

ready know. I just don�t want Clara in the middle of it.�

�What do you want to do?�

�I need another favor.�

�Go ahead.�

So William Sunday told him what the favor was.

�You sure that�s how you want it played?�

�I�m sure. Now if you�d be so kind as to help me

get dressed and hand me that bottle of laudanum I�ll

try not to ask any more of you.�

Jake had wanted to ride out and check on Karen

Sunflower and Toussaint, to find out how her horses

had ended up in Sam Toe�s corral. But he hadn�t

counted on the bounty hunters.

�You better let me go over and keep Clara from

coming here,� Jake said.

William Sunday seemed in too much pain to answer.

�Stay put till I get back,� Jake said.

�Where the hell would I go?� the gunfighter said

almost derisively.

Jake met Clara just as she was coming out of her

house with the children in tow. She had a small basket

with food she�d planned to take to her father for his

breakfast.

�Turn around and go back inside,� Jake said.

She looked startled, her eyes full of questions.

The children put up a slight fuss as they were

herded back inside.

Jake took Karen aside and said, �They�ve come for

him.�

�Who?�

�Bounty hunters,� he said. �Three of them.�

�Can�t you arrest them, run them out of town?�

�I�ve got no reason to arrest them,� he said. �They

haven�t done anything yet.�

�But they will.�

Jake saw the children were trying to listen to the

adult conversation. He leaned closer to her and whis-

pered: �He wants it to end. He said he�s glad they

came sooner rather than later�that he doesn�t think

he can stand going on like he is.�

He heard the sob break inside her.

�I have to go and see him,� she said. �Just one last

time.�

He shook his head.

�He�d prefer that you didn�t, Clara.�

�But . . .�

�He doesn�t want to have to worry about you and

the girls. You need to respect his right to have it this

way.�

�Then he�s just going to let them walk in and shoot

him?�

�Not exactly.�

Again he could see the questions filling her eyes.

�I�ll do what I can for him, Clara, but he�s got his

mind set on doing things his way . . .�

Tears spilled down her cheek then. She�d promised

herself she�d never again cry for William Sunday, but

here she was doing that very thing.

�Go and tell him I forgive him.�

Jake felt an unexpected tenderness toward her then

and it surprised him that what he did next was kiss

her wet cheek.

�I�ll come back for the boy when this is over,� he

said softly and went out the door.

�Walk with me to Dex�s grave,� Karen said.

�You sure you want to do that?�

She looked at him with that fiery determination he

remembered all too well.

�Okay,� he said. �You�ll need a coat; it�s a lot

colder outside than it looks.�

He got her a coat hanging from a peg in the mud

room and held it for her to put on.

�Winter will be all over us pretty soon,� she said.

�Snow�s pretty, but the older I get the less I care for it.�

Toussaint held the door for her, then closed it

behind them and walked alongside her out to the

grave.

The dry grass was turning the color of a fawn and

the sharp wind rippled through it causing it to sound

like whispers. Their boots crunched in it and the grass

stems swished against their dungarees. The headstone

stood bravely against whatever elements found it and

Karen was pleased she�d spent the amount of money

she had on it, wanting it to outlast time itself.

They came close to it and stood there and Tous-

saint caught glances of Karen out the corner of his

eye. In spite of her bruised face and swollen lips he

thought her a magnificently resolute and handsome

woman and something rose in his throat he had to

swallow down again.

�Dex would have liked that headstone,� she said.

Toussaint knew he didn�t know his son well

enough to know what he might have liked.

�It�s a hunk of stone for sure,� he said.

�I don�t want anyone to ever pass by here without

knowing he once existed,� she said.

He saw her close her eyes, the wind going through

her short coarse hair like curious fingers. He stepped

a bit closer to her and put his arm around her waist.

�I guess that stone will be here until the world it-

self comes to an end,� he said. �You did right by his

memory.�

She heard something in his voice that troubled her.

�Don�t go getting sentimental on me,� she said.

�It�s not your way.�

�I�m just saying if it were me, I�d want a nice stone

like that so folks could see it and know I was here

once.�

�If it were you,� she said, �you�d have somebody

burn you up and put your ashes in a clay pot, like you

did with your daddy.�

�No,� he said. �Them�s the French do that. Don�t

ever let nobody do that to me.�

�What would I have to say about it one way or the

other?�

He�d fished out the ring from his pocket and had

been holding it in his hand until he thought it would

burn a circle there in his flesh.

�Maybe nothing,� he said. �Unless you�ll take this.�

She looked at it.

A murder of crows came cawing through the lost

sky. They sounded like women arguing, he thought.

�Well?� he said when she did not reply.

�You�d want me still, after all we gone through, af-

ter what those men did to me?�

�I want you like those crows want to fly,� he said.

He saw her eyes water, felt a sting in his own.

�I don�t know,� she said. �It�s something I need to

give some thought to.�

�Fine by me,� he said. �Just hold on to it for me

will you, until you make up your mind? I�m afraid I�m

going to lose it somewhere.�

Her fingers touched the ring and in the doing,

touched lightly the palm that held it.

�You decide you don�t want it later,� he said.

�That�s okay. I mean, I�ll understand.�

She took the ring and looked at it for a long mo-

ment then slipped it into her pocket. Well, at least she

hadn�t taken it and flung it, he thought, or flat out

said no to the idea and that was progress when it

came to dealing with Karen Sunflower.

He watched as she knelt and touched her hands to

the cold stone, traced her fingertips over Dex�s name,

the year of his birth and death, the carved cherub,

then touched those fingers to her lips. She went to

stand again and was unbalanced and he took hold of

her and helped her up. Their faces inches from each

other, he did what was natural in him to do and

lightly kissed her mouth, sore and tender as it was,

and she did not pull away but let him do it. Then he

simply held her to him, the wind buffeting them, and

the crows had flown completely out of view and their

caws had faded till the world was silent again.

Big Belly slept the night on the grasslands with

wanting in his heart: wanting a hot meal, some

whiskey, maybe a woman. He dreamt of his wife and

fires and heads of Texas Rangers on sticks. He dreamt

of wild horses and buffalo like there were when he

was a child. He woke shivering under the saddle blan-

kets and his belly growling.

He sat up and rubbed the sleep from his eyes and

looked off over the top of the grass toward the town.

Where the hell did all the white men come from, he

wondered. When he was a boy about the only white

men that came into Comanche country were the

whiskey peddlers and a few old traders. Now the

country was filling up with whites. Everywhere a man

could go there was a white settlement.

He was hungry enough to eat the ears off a wolf. If

he didn�t get something to eat soon, he might have to

eat one of his three horses. He looked them over. Of

the three, a smallish brown horse looked like if he had

to eat one would be the one he�d eat. Only he didn�t

feature eating any of them if he didn�t have to.

The good thing was after he�d stolen the horses,

he�d found a few extra pistols in the saddlebags, some

shirts, socks, white man�s shit. He figured if he could

find a trading man, like one of those old Co-

mancheros or a nasty old whiskey peddler, he could

trade some of the goods he�d found for food, whiskey,

maybe even a woman. Well, there was only one way

to find out.

He tucked his long hair up under his greasy hat and

slipped out of his greasy buckskin shirt and slipped

on one of the found shirts so he�d look less like a true

Indian than maybe some half-breed or Mexican, and

white folks would be less likely to shoot him on sight.

He gathered up his horses and headed for the town.

Another man had spent the night on the grasslands as

well: Fallon Monroe. His shot arm ached like a bad

tooth. He�d run a clean kerchief through the wound

and plugged the hole with a wad of chewing tobacco,

then tied it off with the same kerchief and spent the

rest of the night cussing his poor luck. Had things

gone his way, he�d right this minute be waking up in

the bed of his wife. He could practically feel the body

heat coming off her, the sweet familiar breath. But as

it was he spent a lot of his time in between the cussing

shivering. Seemed like that bullet knocked all the heat

out of him. He didn�t know how much blood a body

had in it, but he reasoned he�d lost a fair amount of

what he had in him. His shirtsleeve was coldly stiff

from the blood and he had no feeling in the fingers of

his left hand. But at least he didn�t think there were

any broken bones in his arm and that was a good

thing.

He eased himself to a standing position, turned his

body away from the wind and made water as he stood

staring at the town off in the distance. He had gotten

a fair look at the stranger with Clara last night. To my

advantage, he thought, shaking the dew off the lily

before tucking it back in his drawers. I doubt he seen

a bit of me while I seen just about all I needed to of

him. I�ll just go back in there, find him, and kill him,

and that will be the end of that.

He looked down at his lame arm. It felt like dogs

were chewing on it. But when he looked it was just

hanging; there weren�t any dogs chewing on it.

I could be crippled, he told himself, his anger for

the man who shot him growing hot in his head as he

began planning where exactly he was going to shoot

the man who shot him: in the spine first, then through

the neck. Make the sumbitch suffer a little before I

put out his lights altogether.

It made him feel some better thinking about how

he was going to make the man suffer.

Felt like those invisible dogs had their teeth sunk in

all the way to the bone and wouldn�t let go.

Shit fire.

�Well, now, what do you think of that high and mighty

son of a bitch just turning his back and walking away

like we wasn�t any more to him than dog shit?� Zack

said to his brothers when Jake left them standing there.

�I think he�s lying to us,� Zeb said. �I think he in-

tends on collecting that reward for himself.�

Zane remained quiet, squatting on his heel. His

head ached from drinking too much the night before

and the thought of his sins, like God was pressing his

thumbs into his eye sockets.

�What do we do now?� Zack asked.

�I�m thinking,� Zeb said.

�We could follow him,� Zane said, standing.

Both his brothers looked at him with surprise.

�See where he goes, see if he�s got that fellow lo-

cated somewhere. Might be he�s going there right

now to arrest him, or kill him and collect the reward

money.�

�Guddamn, would you listen to that,� Zeb said.

�Our little brother�s got his thinking cap on.�

All Zane wanted was to get it over with so he could

start confessing his sins, collect the reward money for

a stake to make a fresh start�get shut forever of his

brothers. The sooner the better, the way he figured it.

They stood there for a bit waiting, Zeb saying how

they�d have to play it cool and not let on they were

watching the lawman.

�We might have to fight him over Sunday,� Zack

said. �You see those double pistols he was wearing

when he flashed you his badge?�

�Two-gun man,� Zeb said. �You ever fought a

two-gun man?�

�I ain�t never fought one, have you?�

�I ain�t never fought one, neither, but it don�t make

monkey shit to me �cause we got three guns to his

two.�

�We�d have had more guns if they hadn�t got stole

with our horses,� Zack said.

�Shut your pie hole about them damn stole

horses!� Zeb was easily irritated by what he consid-

ered foolish and unnecessary comments. �You wasn�t

so stupid, we wouldn�t be needing to discuss the

matter!�

They waited until the lawman turned a corner then

began to follow. They came around the same corner

in time to see him enter a big house then come out

again. They watched as he walked up the street and

entered a smaller house and come out again. He

hadn�t stayed long in either place.

�I think he�s trying to shuck us off his trail,� Zeb

said. �Thinks he�s smart by acting like he don�t know

we�re following him.�

Fact was, Jake hadn�t noticed the trio until he left

Clara�s.

Shit.

He could think of only one thing to do and he did it.

Sam Toe was picking the feet of a horse when Jake

arrived.

�Got that gelding saddled?�

�Inside the stable,� Sam Toe said, pointing with

his hoof knife.

The Stone brothers stopped a block short of the stables.

�Now what?� Zack said. �Look�s like he�s getting

ready to ride out.�

�What�d you do with them damn horses we stole

off that woman?� Zeb said.

Zack shrugged. Both he and Zeb looked at Zane.

�I put them in that corral.�

They saw the lawman ride out leading the stolen

horses.

�Where the hell�s he headed now?� Zeb said, his

voice a whine of irritation.

They watched him ride off onto the grasslands.

�Shit fire!� Zack said. �He�s got to know they

been stole and is taking them back to that woman.�

�We should have just gone on and killed her.�

They again turned their attention to the youngest

brother.

�See what you did now?�

�Oh go to hell,� Zane said. �He may know they�re

stolen but he don�t know who stole �em.�

�He will soon enough,� Zack said. �Then he�ll

come back here looking for us.�

�Since when has you sons of bitches been afraid of

anybody?� Zane asked.

�Shit, since never,� Zeb said. �Who gives a fuck

what she tells him. We find that Sunday, we�ll kill him

and get in the wind. And if we don�t find him before

that marshal gets back, well, it�s his poor luck, cause

we�ll kill him, too.�

Jake was hoping the men would follow him, but when

he got a mile out he stopped and waited and when

they didn�t come, he circled back. Those bounty

hunters would find William Sunday as easy as a fox

finds chickens; it was just a matter of time.

William Sunday stood in the parlor of the big

house waiting for the marshal to return. He was

dressed in his best suit, one he�d purchased for just

this occasion. He looked at the fine woodwork of the

house. It was a good house. Clara would enjoy living

in it. He noticed, too, that the pain in him wasn�t so

bad even though he hadn�t taken a drop of laudanum

in the last hour. He�d heard that when a man�s time

gets very close all the pain and suffering go out of

him, he becomes at peace.

An old lawman turned gambler he once knew in

Hays told him on his deathbed: �Bill, whatever it is

killing me don�t hurt no more. I don�t know why it

don�t hurt, it just don�t. If this is anything like what

death feels like, then I�m ready for it,� and closed his

eyes almost as soon as he said it and went into that

long forever sleep.

William Sunday had never given much thought to

God and the afterlife until lately. Seemed strange for a

man to live so short a time then die and be forgotten

as though he�d never lived at all. None of it made any

sense. But then, the opposite argument never carried

much weight with him, either. He recalled saying one

night as the laudanum started to carry him to that

strange place how he�d like to believe�talking to

himself aloud�but that unless he heard a voice

speaking to him that very moment, how the hell was

he supposed to believe in the ghostly world? He heard

no voice.

He thought of it�dying�as about like stepping

through a door and finding nothing on the other side

except space and darkness awaiting him.

Space and darkness.

I never been afraid of nothing, till now.

He heard the turn of a doorknob coming from the

back. Slipped out his pistols wishing it could have

ended the way he wanted. Stood there waiting, waiting.

Jake called out to him.

�It�s just me.�

He eased the guns back into their pockets, grateful

it would end the way he�d planned it instead of on

someone else�s terms.

�Thought you had to be someplace and weren�t

coming back until tonight like we agreed.�

�Plans have changed. I was hoping to lead those

bounty hunters on a chase, shake them once we got

far enough out of Sweet Sorrow. Thing is, they didn�t

take the bait. They�re still in town and I�m guessing

looking hard for you this very moment.�

�Then let�s let them find me.�

�You still want to go through with it?�

�I don�t see any other way. It�s them or this thing

eating my insides.�

�Okay, then. You set?�

�Ready as I�m ever going to be.�

�Let�s go out the back.�

�Lead the way.�

Skinny Dick�s defunct saloon was as stonily silent as a

graveyard. A skin of dust lay everywhere, collected

from the months of disuse; its boarded windows al-

lowed only thin blades of light to cut through the nar-

row spaces of the poor nailed boards. The place had

been waiting to be sold ever since the killings of

Skinny Dick and his whore, Mistress Sheba. It hadn�t

been much of a draw to begin with, and after the

killings there was nobody to buy it and start over. Spi-

ders had been busy, the rats, too, looking at the tracks

and droppings in the dust atop the bar.

William Sunday coughed and it hurt some.

�Pick your spot,� Jake said.

The gunfighter looked around, saw a table and

three chairs around it along one wall just opposite the

front doors and went and sat in one of the chairs so he

had a good view of anyone coming in, but sat enough

in the shadows that whoever came in wouldn�t see

him immediately.

�I don�t suppose this old drinking house has a

drink in it?�

Jake shook his head.

�It got pilfered pretty good of any liquor once

word got around Skinny Dick wasn�t guarding it any-

more with a gun.�

The regulator clock above the bar had stopped

due to no one to wind it. Its black hands stood

frozen at two-thirty.

�Quiet in here,� William Sunday said.

Jake stood waiting.

�If you would be so kind as to get this started,

Marshal, I�d appreciate it. I doubt my respite from the

pain is going to last very much longer.�

�You sure this is how you want it? No doubts?�

The gunfighter nodded as he took out his pocket

pistols and set them on the table in front of him. He

took also a thick cigar and lighted it before blowing a

stream of smoke.

�This is how I want it. My death, my terms.�

Jake approached him, extended his hand, and said,

�Good luck to you, then.�

�Let�s hope those boys are all good shots, for I

know I am.�

Jake turned and walked out the front doors, left

them standing open like an invitation. The light fell in

through them about as wide as a man�s body and lay

there on the dusty floor and William Sunday watched

it knowing it would move an inch at a time either far-

ther into the room or in retreat, depending on the way

the world was turning.

The gunman sat and smoked and waited.

Big Belly rode into Sweet Sorrow as if he�d just

bought the place. Hardly anyone on the streets paid

him any attention. A few dogs came out and barked,

then got distracted and went off barking at something

else that interested them. Some kids played with a

metal hoop, pushing it along with a stick. A man in

an apron stood outside a store sweeping the walk.

He rode past a storefront that had boxes in the

window that white men buried their dead in, and past

another store that had little hats with feathers in the

window. He rode past a corral that had a few horses

in it and a man beating hell out of a horseshoe with a

hammer that rang so sharply it hurt Big Belly�s ears.

White men were the noisiest bastards ever was.

He saw a place where he knew white men drank,

for there were several of them standing out front with

glasses of beer in their hands, the hats on their heads

cockeyed, talking to one another in loud voices. He

decided to pass it up, see if there was another place

less crowded he might slip in unnoticed and get him-

self a drink. A block up the street he saw just such a

place, its doors flung wide and nobody standing out

front. He reined in, dismounted, and tied up his three

horses. Took one of the pistols out of the saddle bags

to use for barter and stuck it in his pants, then tried to

walk like he wasn�t an Indian, a Comanche Indian,

but there was only so much he could do with those

banty bowlegs of his.

Inside it was dark and dusty and not a single soul

in sight.

William Sunday had his pistol aimed at the stranger

waiting to see what his play was. Watched him as he

walked bowlegged up to the bar and stood there. Son

of a bitch must have been sitting horses since he was a

baby to be that bowlegged.

Big Belly stood there waiting for someone to come

and ask him what he wanted. He eased out the pistol

and laid it atop the bar and waited some more, and

when no one came, he slapped a palm on the bar rais-

ing a small cloud of dust that got in his nostrils and

caused him to sneeze.

�Hi-ya!� he called. �Wiss-key!� one of the few

English words he knew.

It sounded like half grunt and half sneeze and the

gunfighter was prepared to drop him where he

stood.

�Wiss-key!� he yelled again.

Sunday eased off the trigger; this man wasn�t there

to kill him, but get a drink. Couldn�t he see the damn

bar was closed for business?

Big Belly rocked on the balls of his feet looking up

and down the bar. Saw a door leading to the back and

went down to it and tried the handle and when it

swung open he called again: �Wiss-key!�

But no one came and he grumbled to himself what

sort of son of a bitching goddamn two kinds of hell

was this place where a man couldn�t even trade a good

pistol for a drink of whiskey?

He never saw the man sitting in the shadows along

the wall with a gun pointed at him until it was too

late.

Jake found the Stone brothers coming out of Tall

John�s funeral parlor. They�d been going into every

business along Main Street asking after a stranger in

town�had any come in lately? His name is William

Sunday and he is a notorious killer of children and

has raped fifty white women and shot old men in their

beds while they slept and so on and so forth. And

we�re here to put an end to his reign of terror. It was

Zeb�s idea to make Sunday sound like the devil incar-

nate and instill fear in the listener hoping to gain

quick information.

Tall John saw them for what they were: goddamn

bounty hunters. What they didn�t know was that he

knew William Sunday from years back. He had

buried William Sunday�s wife and the man had pri-

vately paid him double his going rate for a first-class

funeral, asking only that he keep it secret that he�d

done so. William Sunday, shootist�and some said the

worst type of man there was�never showed the un-

dertaker anything but a quiet grieving for a wife lost.

�No, I never seen or heard of nobody like that here

in Sweet Sorrow,� Tall John had told the three. �I

mean if I had, I�d sure enough put you fellows on to

his whereabouts. This is a nice quiet town and we�d

not want any trouble, especially from notorious

killers of children and such.�

He could see their disappointment as they turned

and walked out.

�Hey,� Jake said, as he stood on the street.

They stopped as one.

�I found your man.�

They traded looks of suspicion.

�Yeah, where�s he at?�

�Not very far from here. Up the street at the old

saloon called the Pleasure Palace.� Jake nodded in the

direction of the place. He could see they weren�t buy-

ing it that easy. It was their nature to be suspicious;

men who hunted other men for a living generally

were wary. He anticipated their next question.

�How come you ain�t just arrested him and col-

lected that reward money for yourself if you know

where he is?� Zeb said.

�I�m not in the bounty-hunting business and he�s

not wanted around here for anything. You�d be doing

me a favor removing him from the town. But if you

boys don�t want him . . .�

�No, we want him, all right, and we aim to get

him.�

�What�s he doing?� Zack asked.

�What does a man usually do in a saloon?� Jake

said, and turned and walked away.

�What you think, Zeb?� Zack asked.

�I think it all smells like yesterday�s fish.�

�Well, we going to go get him, or what?�

�What choice do we have? That�s what we came

here for.�

The youngest, Zane, had already started walking

toward the direction the marshal had pointed out.

Zane wanted to finish it and get gone from his broth-

ers once they collected the reward money. He was

hearing voices in his head, figured it was God talking

to him, maybe angels, maybe the devil hisself. He

wanted to finish things up and go somewhere alone

and get the yoke of his sins from around his neck and

settle into a righteous life. He never again wanted to

do what they done to that woman, and he was sure

they would do the same thing again sooner or later.

The voices told him to go get that son of a bitch

William Sunday and kill him, mostly for what he did

by shooting that boy off a fence, but some for that re-

ward money, too.

�Look at that little cocker,� Zeb said of his kid

brother.

�Something�s wrong with him,� Zack said. �He�s

acting peculiar.�

�Maybe that thing with that woman took all the

shy out of him and finally made him into a real man.�

�Well, we better catch up or he�s liable to go in and

kill old Bill Sunday by his lonesome and try and claim

that reward money for himself.�

�Shit, that�ll be the day,� Zeb said as they hurried

off after their sibling.

Big Belly stood frozen. He could see a man sitting in

the shadows with just enough light on him to know

he was aiming his pistol at him.

�I just come in for a damn drink. I didn�t come in

to scalp nobody or fuck no white woman or nothing

like that,� he said in Comanche. �I sure wish you

don�t shoot me.�

William Sunday listened to the man speaking gib-

berish, clipping off the end of his words in whatever

tongue he was talking in. He guessed him for some

sort of half-breed.

�Step away from the gun on that bar,� he said.

Big Belly didn�t know what the man was saying.

He did not move.

�I said step away from that gun,� William Sunday

repeated. Still the fellow did not move.

Then there was a sound from the back. The rear

door opened into the room.

Jake standing there, saw the situation immediately.

�Who�s this?� he asked.

�Damned if I know,� Sunday said. �But he took

his gun out and put it on the bar.�

Jake held one of the Schofields in his right hand.

�What�s your name, mister?�

Shit, Big Belly thought: now there are two of them

and they both got guns.

�Wiss-key!� he said.

�Whiskey?�

Big Belly nodded vigorously.

�Get the hell out of here,� Jake ordered.

Big Belly didn�t move. He didn�t know what they

were saying but he was afraid if he made a move,

they�d shoot him. White men were that way; they�d

shoot you over nothing. He�d seen it down in Texas

with them Rangers and other white men, too.

�Wiss-key,� he said again. He was damn thirsty.

�Hey,� Zeb said, stopping short of the sidewalk.

�What?� Zack said.

�Those are our guddamn horses.�

All three stopped and saw that he was right. The

horses tied out front of the saloon were theirs.

�Son of a bitch,� Zane said. �They sure are.�

�Looks like we got lucky. Got us two birds inside

need killing.�

They drew their pistols.

�How we gone do this?� Zack asked.

�Just go in and shoot everybody inside. Don�t ask

no fucking questions.�

�Well, what the hell we waiting for,� Zane said,

his head full of voices now telling him do this, do

that. And he stepped quickly through the door, his

brothers right behind him.

Jake was just saying without having taken his gaze

off the Indian, �They�re coming for you, Sunday.�

�Kill that one if he goes for his gun, would you?

I�m going to have my hands full.�

Jake took a step back into the shadows when the

men came through the door.

Zane saw the man at the bar�short little son of a

bitch�and shot him.

Big Belly felt the bullet punch in just above his

navel and it was like that time Cut Nose and him got

into it over a woman one night after they�d been

drinking hard and were tossing bones to see which of

them would get to go into the lodge with Missing His

Moccasins� woman since the old man couldn�t satisfy

her anymore. When Cut Nose hit him it knocked all

the air out of him, like now. He struggled to keep his

feet but it was like dancing on the wind and instantly

felt his face slamming against the floor.

The other two men came in firing because they

didn�t know why their kid brother had shot or who he

had shot and they weren�t taking any chances.

�I�m over here, you sons a bitches!� William Sun-

day yelled and then shot one of them�the one who

shot the man at the bar, and the bullet knocked him

over a dice table so that the only thing showing of

him once he was down was a boot heel resting on the

edge of the upturned table.

The other two turned quick and fired on him and

he felt the first slug take him high in the shoulder and

another ripping through his knee. Jesus Christ, it hurt

like hell, but he fanned the hammer of his pistol until

it clicked on spent shells, then dropped it and took up

the other one.

Jake stepped out of the shadows and said, �You�re un-

der arrest!� Only he didn�t say it very loud. Then he

shot one of the two men standing and when the other

turned in his direction, William Sunday�s bullets

ripped bloody holes coming out of the front of Zeb

Stone�s shirt and jacket. Zeb Stone had the damnedest

surprised look on his face as he was falling.

The only sound in the yawning silence that came

after the gunfire was moaning.

Jake walked over and kicked the pistols away from

the twitching hands of one of the shooters, and did

the same to another whose hand wasn�t moving at all.

He glanced toward the dice table, the foot sticking

up, and it was obvious that the foot�s owner was

dead. The moaning came from the little man whose

hat had tumbled off letting his long hair spill out.

Jake could see then he was an Indian. The front of his

shirt was dark with wetness, a bloody flower blos-

soming. And each time the man moaned, the blood

oozed out a little more. A man shot thus, through the

gut, was sure to die a painful death. He felt sorry for

the man, but the wound was fatal.

The final bullet from Zack�s gun before he went

down had struck William Sunday almost dead center

and Sunday could feel the struggle going on inside

him. Getting shot so many times without getting

killed instantly was a whole lot worse than he could

have imagined. His guns empty, he tried the best he

could to reload one of them thinking he�d have to fin-

ish the job himself. But his hands didn�t want to co-

operate and the bullets fell to the floor in a clatter.

It was like all the wires in him had been cut and all

he could do was barely manage to sit upright.

Jake approached him slowly.

�Just my damn luck they couldn�t shoot worth a

shit . . .� Then the shootist coughed and spit a mouth-

ful of blood and Jake knew the bullet had gone

through his lungs.

Each breath carried a bubbling sound.

Jake sat down across from him.

�What�s your medical opinion?� the gunfighter

said.

�I think it won�t be long.�

�How come . . . you . . . got involved in . . . this?�

�I couldn�t do anything legal to them until they did

something,� Jake said. �When they shot the little

man, I had to step in�it was my job.�

�Bull . . . shit.�

�Yeah, maybe, but that�s the way it had to be.�

The gunfighter coughed again. Jake could see the

life going out of him.

�You want me to stretch you out on the floor?�

Sunday shook his head. His fingers reached inside

his coat and tugged at something, then gave up. Jake

did the job for him, took out an envelope.

�Give . . . her that . . .�

Jake said he would and that he�d help her take care

of everything and explain it to her, what had hap-

pened here. But before he could get it all said, he saw

the gunfighter had closed his eyes and wasn�t going to

open them again. He fell face forward onto the table.

�That�s okay, partner, you go ahead and sleep,�

he said. He took the envelope and put it in his

pocket, then stood and returned to the Indian whose

moans had shrunk to a few grunts. He knelt by the

man and looked at him carefully, drawing back his

eyelids to peer at his pupils, try and access how much

longer he had.

Big Belly saw the vague figure of a man looking

at him.

He said, �You come to get me . . . ? I only screwed

her once . . .� He thought it was Missing His Moc-

casins who had appeared above him ready to seek re-

venge for that time he and Cut Nose fought over the

old man�s wife.

Jake didn�t know what he was saying.

�I ain�t sorry I killed no damn Rangers�every one

of them I killed deserved killing. They killed my wife

and family. Shot them all to hell, and all I ever did

was kill a few of them, but not enough to make no

difference.�

The world was tumbling out of order for him and

he couldn�t keep his thoughts on one thing and he was

angry about it. He tried to sit up but couldn�t more

than lift his head before it dropped back again.

�You ought to save your breath, my friend,� Jake

said.

Well, at least they can say I died a successful fellow

before I got rubbed out, Big Belly thought, thinking of

the three horses. How many Comanche these days

could say they owned three good horses they stole off

white men the day they died?

Jake wondered why a dying man would suddenly

smile.

�All you white men can kiss my ass,� Big Belly

said with his final effort.

Jake watched as the Indian took a deep breath,

then another, then tried to take a third before he gave

up. Some died harder than others.

Toussaint said, �Were you serious earlier?�

�About what?� Karen said.

�That Swede boy?�

�Yes,� she said. �He needs a family and I need a

son. Don�t seem much point in both of us lacking

what we need when it�s the same thing and doesn�t

have to be that way.�

�Then, let�s go,� Toussaint said.

�No, I can�t leave here. You go and get him and

bring him back.�

He could see the fear coming back into her eyes.

�What are you afraid of?� he said.

�Nothing.�

�You�ll have to get off this place some time or

other. Might as well go in with me and we�ll get the

boy and some supplies.�

He could see her thinking about it, going out and

exposing herself to strangers she knew would be in

town, maybe even the same strangers who had hurt

her. But he wasn�t going to let anyone hurt her again

and he knew, even if she didn�t, what was needed.

�You don�t go, I don�t go,� he said. �I can�t leave

you here alone.�

�What if they . . .�

�Nobody�s going to hurt you.� He put his arms

around her and drew her to him and said it again,

whispered it into her hair.

�That Swede boy�s probably as afraid as we are,�

he said softly. �Everybody�s afraid of something,

Karen, but together they can�t touch us.�

He felt her body relax.

�He�ll probably need some clothes,� she said.

�Then we�ll stop at old Otis�s and get him some.�

�Kids like hard candy, too.�

�I remember,� he said. �I ain�t so old I don�t re-

member what kids like.�

It felt like the sweetest thing in the world she could

have done when she kissed him on the cheek.

Toussaint hitched the rented mule to the wagon

and he helped Karen up, then went around and

climbed up and sat next to her and took up the reins.

�You set?� he said.

She nodded.

�We�ll be back here by evening,� he said reassur-

ingly.

�What if he don�t want to come home with us?�

Toussaint looked at her; she was staring straight

ahead, her face taut with worry.

�Why wouldn�t he? Hell, knowing you, he�d have

the run of the place in nothing flat. You�ll probably

spoil him and he�ll grow big and fat as a coon from

your cooking and lazy, too.�

He saw a slight smile playing at the corners of her

mouth.

�Let�s go, you old fool.�

�You know,� he said when they�d gone about a

mile, �we could get that wild-haired preacher to

marry us if we wanted to.�

She didn�t say anything.

�Or, we could just go on like we have been,� he

added.

She knew he said this last to save face. What he

didn�t know was he didn�t have to save face any longer

with her. What he�d done, the gentle way he�d been

with her, had saved her�in her mind�and every anger

and hurt she�d held toward him over the years since

they�d gone their separate ways, she�d forgiven him.

They rode on in silence for another hour. Then she

said, �Why you want to marry me?�

He didn�t answer right away. Then he halted the

mule and set the brake with his foot and turned and

looked at her and she looked at him. A stiff wind ruf-

fled their hair and clothes. He could smell winter and

she could, too, and they each thought at that same

moment of the coming season with fresh snow deep

on the grasslands and water you�d have to break a

skin of ice to get to and horses with thick coats snort-

ing steam and stamping the ground. And they thought

of smoke rising from a chimney and a fire in the fire-

place throwing off heat and the sound of wood being

split with an ax. They thought of hot cups of coffee

and frosted glass you had to rub a circle in with the

heel of your hand to see through. And they thought of

the warmth of lying in bed together and a little blond-

headed boy running around the house being wild and

busting with energy, asking to be set astride a horse

and taken fishing.

�Hell, I guess I want to marry you for the same

reason you want to marry me,� he said at last.

She nodded.

�Then that�s what we�ll do,� she said.

He started to take up the reins and release the

brake, then paused and took instead her face into his

large thick hands and brought it close to his own and

kissed her on the mouth and she kissed him back.

Then he just sat there for a time, until she said,

�Well, are we going to just set here?�

He took up the reins and released the brake and

snapped the lines over the rump of the mule and said,

�Step off, mule,� and they started forth again toward

Sweet Sorrow. He didn�t have to say what he was

thinking. She already knew from the look on his face.

Jake crossed the street from the saloon�silent now as

it had been before the gunfight. Inside were five dead

men and the dead didn�t make a hell of a lot of noise

when it came down to it. He went first to Tall John�s.

�I�ve got business for you to handle,� he said.

Tall John said, �I figured when I heard the shoot-

ing.�

Jake went up the street again to the rented house

Clara was living in. He knocked on the door and

waited and when she came and opened it, she read the

look on his face.

�It�s over, isn�t it? He�s dead?�

Jake nodded.

�He didn�t suffer,� he said, knowing that wasn�t

completely true, but what difference would it make to

tell her otherwise.

Her hand came to her mouth to stifle the emotion.

�You were there with him?�

�I was,� Jake said, and reached a hand into his

pocket for the envelope. �He wanted me to give you

this. He said to tell you he loved you.� William Sun-

day never said those last words, but he may as well

have said them as far as Jake was concerned.

The tears brimming in her eyes spilled over the lids

and down her cheeks when she saw the drops of blood

staining the envelope.

She turned and went back inside and he followed

and saw the children all sitting at the kitchen table

looking at her and him, their faces full of questions.

With her back turned toward them all, she opened the

letter and read it.

Dearest Daughter, I leave to you my

worldly possessions�namely the money I�ve

saved over the years, several photographs of

your mother, along with her rosary. I am sorry

I could not have left you a better legacy. We

can�t always do what we want. I did the best I

knew how knowing now that it wasn�t good

enough. I hope that you�ll come to remember

me in a good light. I know I have no right to

ask you these things, but I�m down to just

words now�they�re all I have to try and con-

vince you no man lives a perfect life, just as

few live ones of total failure. Your father, Wm.

Sunday.

Jake watched as she quietly folded the letter before

turning to face him again.

�I must go and make arrangements,� she said.

�It�s already seen to,� he said.

�I must go anyway. He needs someone to look af-

ter him.�

�Go ahead,� Jake said. �I can watch the children.�

She came close and touched his hand.

�I won�t be long,� she said, then turned to the chil-

dren and instructed them to mind Mr. Horn and not

cause him any trouble while she was gone. The girls

wanted to know where she was going. She told them

she would explain it to them later. The Swede boy sat

watching with a somber face as though he knew all

about death and the demands it placed on those who

were its survivors.

Jake walked her to the door and told her that he�d

asked Tall John to see to her father and that it would

be best if she went to his place and waited there to

take charge of the rest of it. She nodded and touched

him again on the hands before hurrying off.

Jake went back and sat with the children.

�Somebody�s dead, ain�t they?� the boy said.

Jake saw it again in his mind: the shooting, the

look of near relief on William Sunday�s face; relief he

didn�t have to worry anymore about dying hard, eaten

up by something he couldn�t see and couldn�t shoot.

Two people were waiting for Tall John back in his

funeral parlor when he finished bringing in the dead

from the saloon: the schoolteacher, Mrs. Monroe,

and Emeritus Fly, the editor of the Grasslands

Democrat. Emeritus waited until the young woman

spoke to the undertaker, paying keen attention to

the exchange but not getting much information

since the woman had taken the undertaker discreetly

aside and spoke to him in whispers, Tall John nod-

ding to what she was saying. Then when she pre-

pared to leave, Emeritus said, �I was wondering if I

might have a word with you, Miss Monroe?�

�No, I think not, sir,� she said and left before he

could even ask her a single question about her rela-

tionship to the deceased.

Tall John explained as Emeritus took notes, formu-

lating the lead story in that afternoon�s special edition

in his thoughts:

Irony of ironies presented itself in the midst of our

community today when five men were slain�among

them none other than the notorious William Sunday�

in the once uproarious and raucous Pleasure Palace

that has long been out of business. How it has come

to pass that such violence could occur in a defunct

den of iniquity as opposed to one thriving, such as

the Three Aces, is but a grand and glorious mystery

that will be cleared up in the ensuing passages. Read

on dear reader! . . .

The editor�s only regret was that he wished now he

had invested in purchasing one of the cameras he�d

seen in the American Optical Company�s catalogue

from Waterbury, Connecticut. To have photographs

of the deceased�especially that of William Sunday�

to go along with his prose would be quite memorable.

Fallon saw her leaving the undertaker�s. He�d

drifted back into town like a skulking dog, his arm

as painful as if it had been horse bit. He�d decided af-

ter a cold and miserable night that he wasn�t going to

spend any more cold and miserable nights.

He caught up to her, took hold of her elbow, and

said, �Hello, Clara.�

She had been deep in thought about the events of

her father�s death and it took her a second to even be

aware of who this person was or what it was he

wanted. Then she saw who it was.

�Fallon!�

�That�s right, you remember me, don�t you, old girl,

your loving husband, the father of your children, the

man you left without so much as a goodbye note?�

�Fallon,� she repeated. �Please. Leave us alone.�

�No damn way. You�re coming with me. You and

the girls and we�re all going to be one big happy fam-

ily again.�

�What are you talking about? We were never one

big happy family. You abused me and left us when-

ever you wanted to. No, Fallon, you had your chance.

I�m not going back with you and neither are the

girls.� She tried to pull free of his grip but his good

hand was still strong and he was at least a foot taller

than she.

�I saw you the other night,� he seethed. �Got

yourself another man and you ain�t gone from me

three weeks. What law would blame me for taking

what�s mine and getting revenge on him that tried to

steal it from me . . .�

�Please, let me go!�

She pulled and tugged but he was a big man with a

strong grip.

�I�m warning you, gal. You give me grief, those

darling daughters of ours will have to learn to get

used to a new mother, for I�ll kill you here and now

and I�ll kill your lover, too.�

The mention of her girls took all the struggle out

of her. She would do whatever it took to protect them.

�Okay,� she said quietly. �I�ll go with you.�

�Good, that�s the way I like it to be with us: I want

something, you go along with it.�

They walked down into the alley. Then he pressed

himself against her and said, �How about you show-

ing me how much you missed me?� He put his face up

close to hers and she instinctively turned her head to

avoid the taste of his mouth.

�No,� she murmured. �Don�t do this, Fallon.�

He slapped her. Not hard, just hard enough.

�We ain�t going to be about arguing over every lit-

tle thing anymore,� he said. �You understand me?�

She closed her eyes. Felt his hard dry mouth press

against hers.

That�s when a voice said, �Step away from her, you

son of a bitch.�

Toussaint and Karen had just turned onto Main Street

when he saw something up ahead about a block�s dis-

tance that shuddered through his senses. He halted

the wagon.

�What are we stopping in the middle of the street

for?� she said.

�Go see if you can find Jake Horn,� he said.

�And tell him what?�

�Tell him to meet me up in that alley that runs

alongside of the undertaker�s.�

�What�s going on?� she said as she watched him

step down from the wagon, reach under the wagon

seat for the shotgun, and hurry up the street.

Fallon was a seasoned fighter, and as soon as the voice

called a warning to him, he grabbed Clara and put

her between himself and whatever danger had pre-

sented itself. What he saw was a swarthy man stand-

ing at the head of the alley holding a shotgun.

�Go on and get your ass out of here,� he called to the

man. �Unless you want to end up something the dogs

chew on.�

Toussaint saw the situation was a bad one, that the

alley was narrow and there hadn�t been any way just to

sneak up on the man and bash in his brains with the

stock of the shotgun or otherwise cut him down. But if

he hadn�t interceded, who knew what the man was

planning on doing to the woman? He could see that the

arm the man held around the woman was bandaged.

�I�m not leaving here without her,� Toussaint said.

�Shit, you want her, come on and get her, then.�

Fallon was gunman enough to know that beyond

twenty paces you were lucky to hit your target with a

pistol. Whereas a shotgun�s pattern spread out the far-

ther it went. �Course, he�d have to kill the woman to

get to him if that�s what he wanted and he doubted

the man would do that�kill the woman to get to him.

�You know anything about Indians?� Toussaint

said.

�I know the only good ones are all rotting atop

lodge poles.�

�Yeah, I figured that was what you knew about

them. But there�s something else you should know

about them, too.�

�What the hell would that be?�

�We�re good at waiting. I can stand here all day

and all night and all the next day if I have to and if you

want out of here, you�re going to have to get past me.�

�You think so, huh?� Fallon had been gauging the

distance between them carefully. The longest kill shot

he�d ever made was maybe thirty feet and had more

luck to it than skill. He figured it was forty at least to

where the Indian stood. But what the hell, that god-

damn Indian wasn�t going to shoot Clara just to kill

him. At least he didn�t think he was. Still, the thought

of getting shotgunned wasn�t a pleasant one. He�d

seen men ripped apart by shotguns; some died in-

stantly, others didn�t, their middles or legs shredded.

He glanced behind him, saw there was an escape

route, and said to Clara, �Don�t pull away from me.

We�re going to back up. If you try and run, I�ll shoot

you and go tell our girls about how you died.�

She felt sick.

He turned his attention again to the man in the

mouth of the alley.

�Hey, Chief,� he said. Then fired and saw the man

stumble backward. �Come on,� he ordered Clara,

tugging her with him toward the rear of the alley.

But just then he felt something press into the back of

his skull. Something hard and cold and small. And he

didn�t have to turn and look to see what it was, be-

cause he heard what it was when the pistol�s hammer

got thumbed back.

�Turn her loose.�

He swallowed hard. Where were all these sons a

bitches who wanted to be heroes coming from?

�I won�t ask again,� the voice said. �You�re an

ounce of pull away from dying.�

He released his grip and she turned on him and spit

in his face as she brought the flat of her hand hard

across his cheek. It sounded like someone snapping a

belt.

�Back away, Clara,� Jake said. �Go see to Tous-

saint.�

She stood there for a short moment, her face

flushed with anger at the threats Fallon had put

against her, her children. The pistol dangled from his

hand and she grabbed for it and when he tried to pull

it from her Jake shot him.

In two days time there had been six funerals�four

hasty ones and one of distinction�followed by a

wedding. And the weather had seemed to know which

to present for death and which for the promise of life,

for on the day of their wedding, the sun washed over

Toussaint and Karen, the wound to his upper leg

hardly enough to keep him from the ceremony.

Practically the whole town had shown up for the

wedding, performed by one Reverend Elias Poke. His

missus, Birdy Pride Poke, had offered herself as a

bridesmaid. Karen thought it all a bunch of foolish-

ness that such a fuss was made over something as sim-

ple as pledging to love, honor, and cherish a man she

had known for over twenty years and had already

been married to once before. But Birdy and Elias in-

sisted the couple do it up right, and privately Karen

felt a flood of emotional happiness that anyone would

care so much as to go to all the trouble.

Even Otis Dollar and Martha attended, Otis feel-

ing the need to contribute to the pair�s wedding by

selling Toussaint a nice suit of clothes at cost and on

credit of �. . . say, how would a dollar a week work

for you until it�s paid?� Toussaint wasn�t inclined at

first to become indebted to a man he once considered

a rival, but then Otis extended his hand and said,

�Congratulations, Mr. Trueblood. Karen truly de-

serves a man of your caliber, and no hard feelings, I

hope.�

Jake accompanied Clara Fallon and her two

daughters to the services and the Swede boy, Stephen,

was asked to stand up at the altar with his new folks.

He stood there looking up at them with wonderment.

She seemed to be a nice ma and he a nice pa. They said

they�d teach him to ride horses and give him one of his

own and other things�it all sounded pretty good.

He�d nearly forgotten the sound of gunfire and hear-

ing his father�s voice calling to him in the darkness.

Of course when Toussaint and Karen and the boy

came out of the church folks threw rice at them�

which made Karen blush and Toussaint mutter:

�White folks . . .� then grin.

And someone had tied a string of tin cans to the

back of Toussaint�s wagon so that when they rode off

the cans rattled and clanged together much to the

Swede boy�s delight as he rode in the back of the

wagon.

Jake walked Clara back to her place �I�m sorry I

had to get you involved in all this,� she said.

�Not to fret. I�m sorry I had to . . .� he looked to

the girls, April and May, walking ahead of them. �He

didn�t leave me any choice, you know that.�

�Yes,� she said, �I know.�

�Oh, and one other thing,� Jake said, handing her

a thick fold of papers. �You�ve got a permanent home

here now if you want it . . . Doc�s place. I made the

arrangements your father asked me to with the attor-

ney for its purchase. He wanted to make sure you and

the girls had a good home.�

She swallowed down her emotions.

�And of course, there�s a little money left over he

wants you to have. I took the liberty of putting it in

the bank in your name.�

She didn�t say anything for a moment.

�You don�t have to keep the house, of course, the

attorney said he�d help you re-sell it if you didn�t want

it . . .�

Then he touched her wrist and added, �But, I think

this is a good town and it could use a good school-

teacher.�

�And what about you, Mr. Horn? Will you be

staying, too?�

It was a good question, one he didn�t have an im-

mediate answer to.

�Well, at least for a time,� he said.

�For a time?� she said.

�There are lots of considerations I need to weigh,

Clara. It isn�t as easy for me as it might seem.�

�You�ve someone waiting for you somewhere?�

�Not in the way you think. No woman, nothing

like that.�

�Then I�ll give it consideration myself, about stay-

ing, I mean.�

�Good. I�d like it if you did decide to stay.�

�Would you?�

�Yes, I would.�

Sunlight stood along the west side of the town�s

buildings and threw their shadows long over the

streets. Farther out, the grasslands bent under the

wind giving it its due, yielding to greater forces, as all

things must, but maintaining its resilience when the

wind let go its grip the grass once more stood tall, a

ritual of nature that would repeat itself for all time.

And a man and a woman stood together, wordless,

waiting for something that was beyond their capacity

to understand.

And those who had died, had died forever.

And those still living, knew hope.

About the Author

BILL BROOKS

is the author of sixteen novels of historical and

frontier fiction. He lives in North Carolina.

Visit www.AuthorTracker.com for exclusive

information on your favorite HarperCollins author.

Books by Bill Brooks

Dakota Lawman

Killing Mr. Sunday

Last Stand at Sweet Sorrow

Law for Hire

Saving Masterson

Defending Cody

Protecting Hickok